of_o god_n providence_n namely_o his_o virtue_n charity_n justice_n wisdom_n patience_n threaten_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o a_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o avoid_v for_o he_o make_v question_n whither_o sound_a divinity_n will_v admit_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v ask_v from_o the_o seven_o virtue_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o seven_o create_a angel_n yea_o how_o grace_n and_o peace_n can_v be_v pray_v for_o from_o menacing_n and_o wrath_n so_o he_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o former_a exposition_n nor_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n though_o he_o put_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o here_o our_o apostle_n for_o weighty_a cause_n set_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n because_o he_o treat_v of_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o revealer_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n notwithstanding_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o because_o it_o come_v by_o he_o john_n 1.17_o and_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o follow_a title_n be_v so_o many_o reason_n wherefore_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v pray_v for_o from_o christ_n and_o they_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o analysis_n both_o his_o threefold_a office_n with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o also_o declare_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n the_o first_o title_n respect_v his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o faithful_a witness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o psal_n 89.38_o witness_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n through_o his_o death_n and_o from_o heaven_n have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n faithful_a because_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n by_o preach_v by_o miracle_n &_o meek_o call_v of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n &_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o institute_v the_o ministry_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o perpetual_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n 4.12_o eph._n 4.12_o &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o after_o age_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n joh._n 17_o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o 18_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n 1.18_o io._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v god_n unto_o we_o who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v witness_n 1._o io._n 5.7_o 5.37_o joh._n 5.37_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n say_v christ_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v witness_n act._n 1.18_o and_o antipas_n rev_n 2.12_o and_o two_o witness_n be_v mention_v call_v martyr_n for_o shead_v of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n revel_v 11.3_o but_o christ_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o prerogative_n be_v call_v that_o faithful_a witness_n because_o he_o first_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n down_o from_o heaven_n he_o first_o and_o he_o only_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o own_o testimony_n whereas_o all_o other_o martyr_n suffer_v not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o also_o the_o witness_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a right_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o constant_a revealer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n whoever_o therefore_o hearken_v not_o to_o he_o 18.19_o deuteron_fw-gr 18.19_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o who_o so_o hear_v he_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a this_o also_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o john_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n who_o can_v not_o nor_o deceive_v therefore_o this_o book_n be_v true_o divine_a and_o we_o may_v safe_o trust_v and_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n than_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o avoid_v as_o liar_n which_o teach_v the_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o dissent_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o comfort_v we_o because_o christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o will_v at_o length_n reward_v they_o faithful_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a this_o title_n concern_v christ_n his_o priestly_a office_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o rom._n 4.25_o for_o the_o word_n dead_a show_v that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a witness_n as_o socinus_n blaspheme_v but_o chief_o a_o propitiation_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n paul_n call_v he_o likewise_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 15.20_o 1_o collo_fw-la 1.18_o 1_o corinth_n 15.20_o and_z sheweth_z that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o elias_n and_o elisha_n raise_v up_o two_o person_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n lazarus_n also_o with_o the_o widow_n son_n and_o centurion_n servant_n be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n answer_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v or_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n whereas_o all_o before_o christ_n be_v raise_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n alone_a second_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o the_o other_o to_o a_o earthly_a life_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v or_o the_o first_o that_o do_v rise_v again_o 4._o matt._n 19.28_o act._n 13.13_o rom._n 1_o 4._o because_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o so_o christ_n call_v the_o last_o resurrection_n a_o regeneration_n and_o paul_n appli_v that_o in_o psal_n 2._o of_o the_o father_n eternal_o beget_v the_o son_n to_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o hence_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v great_o comfort_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o corruptible_a condition_n yet_o when_o we_o rise_v again_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v unto_o a_o state_n incorruptible_a even_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o it_o be_v spiritual_o only_a and_o in_o part_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v to_o eternal_a life_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v both_o corporal_o and_o full_o to_o wit_n when_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a
where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n no_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o woman_n lurk_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n or_o a_o sound_a kernel_n in_o a_o rot_a apple_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o repair_v by_o the_o new_a prophesy_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o without_o a_o church_n although_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o represent_v also_o bishop_n desert_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n bishop_n the_o apostasy_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o cumbr_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a affair_n under_o the_o type_n of_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o nature_n and_o plotting_n against_o the_o godly_a neither_o have_v any_o man_n after_o the_o apostle_n paul_n etc._n 2._o thes_n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o the_o rise_n person_n reign_n tyranny_n seat_n manifestation_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n than_o we_o have_v it_o in_o this_o prophecy_n last_o it_o most_o clear_o prophesi_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o her_o deliverance_n victory_n and_o glorification_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o tyrant_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n by_o which_o we_o see_v necessary_a the_o explication_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v necessary_a that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o be_v continual_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o meditate_a on_o but_o also_o to_o contain_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n especial_o for_o this_o last_o age_n for_o the_o jesuit_n antichrist_n chief_a soldier_n be_v very_o ingenious_a to_o corrupt_v and_o wrest_v the_o plain_a oracle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n into_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v apply_v against_o the_o papacy_n but_o also_o do_v make_v for_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n diligent_o to_o labour_n that_o the_o revelation_n may_v be_v familiar_o expound_v and_o know_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v deprave_v lest_o we_o ourselves_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o slight_n of_o antichrist_n or_o that_o by_o our_o carelessness_n we_o suffer_v other_o to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o pernicious_a error_n now_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o attain_v unto_o if_o we_o always_o have_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n before_o our_o eye_n like_z as_o mariner_n do_v the_o more_o safe_o direct_v their_o course_n in_o the_o vast_a sea_n by_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o star_n the_o principal_a scope_n thereof_o be_v revelation_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o revelation_n first_o general_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v forewarn_v of_o her_o future_a condition_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o promise_v perpetual_a delight_n and_o ease_v unto_o herself_o but_o timely_o be_v prepare_v manful_o to_o sustain_v the_o battle_n at_o hand_n second_o special_a lest_o the_o godly_a even_o then_o groan_v under_o the_o roman_a persecution_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v to_o endure_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n be_v offend_v shall_v be_v discourage_v but_o know_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n john_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o sure_a comfort_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n out_o of_o their_o calamity_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o future_a sorrow_n that_o when_o it_o come_v they_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o dart_n which_o be_v foresee_v strike_v the_o less_o and_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n more_o tolerable_o if_o we_o be_v fence_v against_o they_o through_o the_o shield_n of_o providence_n say_v gregory_n three_o forasmuch_o as_o not_o long_o after_o the_o roman_a perfecution_n satan_n through_o the_o riot_n ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o erect_v antichrist_n throne_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o special_a will_v have_v his_o form_n nature_n reign_n and_o tyranny_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o lively_a colour_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o better_a to_o know_v resist_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o moreover_o he_o will_v have_v the_o destruction_n and_o punishment_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n as_o also_o the_o victory_n and_o future_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v plain_o describe_v lest_o either_o we_o shall_v envy_v the_o present_a prosperity_n of_o the_o adversary_n or_o overmuch_o fear_v their_o tyranny_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o may_v be_v patient_a under_o the_o cross_n and_o constant_a in_o our_o combat_n retain_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o victory_n deliverance_n and_o future_a glory_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n now_o that_o beside_o these_o scope_n that_o upstart_n inquirer_n labour_v to_o wrest_v the_o revolation_n to_o this_o purpose_n etc._n aleas_fw-la prooem_n nota_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o shall_v teach_v that_o rome_n of_o old_a the_o head_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n by_o a_o admirable_a vicissitude_n be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v glorious_o to_o triumph_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o that_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n be_v such_o a_o filthy_a and_o impudent_a depravation_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a prophecy_n that_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o ought_v to_o blush_v thereat_o and_o i_o shall_v wonder_v if_o these_o goodly_a trifle_n do_v not_o cause_v laughter_n or_o shame_n even_o to_o the_o romish_a court_n itself_o but_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a after_o be_v to_o be_v more_o near_o examine_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n enough_o touch_v the_o order_n last_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o book_n as_o be_v erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o special_a that_o it_o seem_v in_o chap._n 20._o to_o favour_n the_o brutish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n touch_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n worldly_a and_o voluptuous_a reign_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n i_o for_o if_o the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n have_v present_o be_v believe_v we_o shall_v long_o since_o have_v have_v nothing_o entire_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v long_o ago_o be_v vindicate_v by_o ancient_a and_o late_a interpreter_n and_o we_o refer_v the_o clear_n of_o every_o of_o they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n lest_o our_o preface_n shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a chapter_n vi_o touch_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n 1.3_o rev._n 1.3_o however_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a yet_o i_o will_v handle_v the_o same_o more_o near_o the_o principal_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v prophetical_a hence_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n it_o be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n contain_v typical_a prophecy_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n of_o which_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n 24._o mat._n 24._o like_v as_o ribera_n think_v good_a to_o explicate_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a commentary_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o they_o extend_v themselves_o much_o large_a unto_o the_o time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o revelation_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o touch_v the_o present_a conflict_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o already_o be_v in_o john_n time_n and_o afterward_o shall_v continual_o befall_v she_o first_o with_o roman_a tyrant_n afterward_o with_o diverse_a heretic_n and_o at_o length_n both_o with_o the_o eastern_a and_o especial_o the_o western_a antichrist_n as_o also_o of_o their_o insulting_n and_o tyranny_n against_o she_o by_o which_o as_o if_o she_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ_n her_o head_n they_o shall_v grievous_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o afflict_v and_o almost_o whole_o oppress_v she_o but_o withal_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o cross_n that_o those_o storm_n of_o affliction_n shall_v not_o befall_v they_o at_o a_o
be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v full_o accomplish_v near_o the_o very_a last_o time_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o time_n this_o be_v reveal_v more_o than_o 1500_o year_n some_o extend_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v more_o than_o a_o 1000_o of_o year_n yet_o be_v call_v short_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n then_o already_o past_a 5.3_o john_n 2_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 12_o psal_n 90_o 4._o 1_o thess_n 5.3_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o eternity_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v neither_o shortness_n nor_o length_n of_o time_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o last_o hour_n the_o last_o time_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n say_v chap._n 21._o 12_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n quick_o or_o short_o that_o be_v soon_o than_o man_n imagine_v sudden_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n follow_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o may_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a time_n and_o currant_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v so_o that_o by_o short_o be_v mean_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v shall_v begin_v for_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v short_o not_o which_o be_v either_o already_o past_a or_o else_o be_v to_o come_v a_o long_a while_n after_o but_o which_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v effect_v &_o be_v even_o in_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v differ_v to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sudden_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v to_o rush_v in_o by_o heap_n upon_o the_o church_n 16.12_o joh._n 16.12_o the_o which_o christ_n also_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n and_o history_n manifest_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christian_n begin_v straightway_o under_o tiberius_n and_o nero_n which_o take_v away_o paul_n and_o peter_n the_o other_o under_o domitian_n in_o who_o time_n john_n be_v banish_v wherefore_o he_o foretell_v they_o not_o to_o terrify_v but_o to_o animate_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o danger_n at_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 16_o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v for_o the_o dart_n which_o be_v foresee_v be_v the_o less_o hurtful_a withal_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n lest_o we_o shall_v fain_o delight_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o likewise_o he_o comfort_v we_o from_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n for_o as_o affliction_n must_v short_o come_v so_o also_o shall_v deliverance_n short_o and_o certain_o come_v because_o christ_n foretell_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o unto_o john_n last_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o revelation_n treat_v not_o of_o thing_n pass_v but_o to_o come_v wherefore_o they_o miss_v of_o the_o scope_n who_o apply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o type_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a occurrence_n and_o roman_a empire_n then_o already_o past_a and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n signify_v it_o he_o declare_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n in_o execute_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o show_v this_o revelation_n to_o john_n his_o servant_n and_o dear_a apostle_n by_o send_v his_o angel_n who_o instruct_v he_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o it_o and_o signify_v that_o be_v who_o also_o signify_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o vers_fw-la 6_o &_o 16_o of_o chap._n 22_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v that_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n &_o to_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o church_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n compare_v together_o interpret_v themselves_o we_o need_v not_o restrain_v the_o word_n signify_v to_o a_o typical_a and_o dark_a manner_n of_o revelation_n but_o rather_o it_o note_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n make_v unto_o john_n because_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v signify_v be_v in_o the_o before_o allege_a place_n expound_v by_o the_o word_n show_v and_o testify_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o send_v gr._n send_v this_o whole_a verse_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n christ_n 3_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v read_v thus_o who_o also_o send_v his_o angel_n signify_v the_o same_o to_o his_o servant_n john_n hence_o we_o gather_v a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n much_o like_a to_o the_o second_o for_o as_o john_n be_v a_o servant_n so_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o both_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n as_o his_o proper_a servant_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n to_o none_o but_o to_o jehovah_n god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 104.4_o psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o unless_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v mediator_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o this_o argument_n hebr._n 1.6_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n because_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o verse_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v revelation_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o he_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o you_o send_v to_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n which_o thing_n though_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o bare_a record_n to_o the_o word_n in_o set_v down_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v more_o express_o testify_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o evangelist_n john_n for_o who_o but_o john_n name_v of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o ministries_n of_o angel_n &_o happiness_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o militant_a withal_o teach_v we_o to_o embrace_v godliness_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o affliction_n to_o hold_v fast_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a it_o contain_v many_o worthy_a &_o comfortable_a sentence_n as_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n promise_v also_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o threaten_n of_o destruction_n to_o the_o enemy_n all_o which_o thing_n how_o profitable_a and_o useful_a they_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o reason_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o diligent_a care_n in_o we_o to_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v this_o pprophecy_n because_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a and_o good_a thing_n even_o at_o the_o door_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n cause_v we_o to_o know_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a thing_n at_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v it_o admonish_v we_o therefore_o to_o watch_v lest_o unaware_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o present_a trouble_n it_o comfort_v we_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o dishearten_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a battle_n but_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o promise_a victory_n we_o hold_v out_o manful_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o the_o time_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n history_n
it_o or_o amend_v the_o same_o the_o 2_o be_v to_o eschew_v the_o evil_a and_o do_v the_o good_a and_o 3_o to_o manifest_v our_o repentance_n by_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v hence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o whole_o from_o grace_n and_o so_o perish_v eternal_o for_o if_o so_o holy_a a_o teacher_n fall_v from_o his_o first_o love_n why_o may_v we_o not_o then_o conclude_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n away_o whither_o the_o saint_n may_v whole_o fall_v away_o justification_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o doubt_v also_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o stand_v in_o fear_n thereof_o i_o confess_v have_v this_o angel_n final_o fall_v away_o there_o have_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o such_o doubt_v for_o no_o man_n can_v assure_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o perseverance_n the_o exposition_n of_o ribera_n &_o alcazar_n in_o this_o place_n be_v sound_a namely_o that_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o lose_v his_o love_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o endure_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o former_a zeal_n fall_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o the_o saint_n leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v soon_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n love_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o only_o have_v respect_n to_o secondary_a cause_n to_o wit_n the_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_n the_o weakness_n of_o man_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o subtlety_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o these_o who_o be_v weak_a man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o other_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 8._o rom._n 11.10_o matth._n 26_o 41._o 1_o corinth_n 10_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8._o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o but_o fear_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v for_o satan_n walk_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o this_o pastor_n but_o also_o the_o manifold_a slip_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v witness_n that_o they_o may_v languish_v and_o fail_v in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n &_o charity_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o present_a loss_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o consider_v either_o the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o the_o most_o effectual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o faith_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n or_o last_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v the_o elect_a be_v keep_v unto_o the_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o than_o we_o may_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n firm_o conclude_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v whole_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n i_o say_v so_o to_o fall_v as_o to_o become_v god_n enemy_n 24._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o matth._n 24_o 24._o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o because_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o to_o wit_n with_o his_o whole_a will_n &_o that_o unto_o death_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v deceive_v to_o wit_n 5_o joh._n 10_o 28_o luke_n 22_o 32._o see_v also_o matth._n 7_o 25._o psal_n 37_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 5_o final_o unto_o their_o damnation_n because_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v christ_n sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o god_n promise_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o be_v as_o augustine_n interprete_v it_o that_o they_o may_v always_o cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v as_o mount_v zion_n which_o can_v be_v move_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v plain_o overthrow_v that_o pelagian_a error_n of_o the_o saint_n aposiasie_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v final_o draw_v away_o and_o doubt_v about_o grace_n and_o salvation_n decree_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n so_o also_o they_o do_v confirm_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n unto_o the_o end_n howsoever_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o elect_a many_o time_n by_o their_o sin_n disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o assurance_n have_v their_o mind_n trouble_v with_o manifold_a doubt_n for_o as_o man_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o then_o we_o expound_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o what_o thou_o be_v go_v back_o from_o thy_o former_a zeal_n in_o godliness_n fervency_n and_o love_n and_o be_v become_v unlike_a to_o what_o thou_o be_v before_o so_o then_o christ_n commend_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o hatred_n of_o heresy_n but_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o languish_a coveteousnesse_n and_o ambition_n hence_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o profess_v the_o truth_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o humility_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o this_o threaten_v be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o most_o vehement_a exhortation_n and_o show_v the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o security_n and_o coveteousnesse_n two_o thing_n be_v threaten_v 1_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v sudden_o be_v punish_v before_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o thus_o impenitent_a person_n provoke_v christ_n the_o judge_n against_o themselves_o who_o wrath_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n do_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o so_o that_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v repent_v be_v because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o weakness_n the_o second_o thing_n threaten_v be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v christ_n will_v not_o only_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o andreas_n i_o will_v cast_v the_o church_n into_o a_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a condition_n which_o punishment_n ordinary_o follow_v security_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o indeed_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a threaten_v this_o church_n for_o afterward_o they_o not_o repent_v he_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o overthrow_v they_o by_o barbarous_a nation_n here_o come_v in_o a_o twofold_a question_n first_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o equity_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v dissipate_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o teacher_n second_o how_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v see_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v and_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n â—_o tim._n 3_o 15._o ribera_n say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n because_o christ_n threaten_v not_o the_o pastor_n but_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o teacher_n hence_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o candlestick_n in_o this_o place_n import_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o dignity_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v a_o light_n before_o the_o flock_n so_o that_o by_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n he_o understand_v a_o removal_n of_o the_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o excel_v as_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o sundry_a other_o virtue_n and_o gift_n with_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o altogether_o incongruous_a
up_o our_o desire_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v his_o will_n austin_n say_v well_o god_n command_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n o_o man_n observe_v from_o the_o commandment_n what_o thou_o shall_v have_v by_o reproof_n what_o thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o thy_o own_o default_n and_o in_o prayer_n acknowledge_v whence_o to_o receive_v what_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o again_o other_o where_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o himself_o alone_o and_o command_v we_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o fee_v the_o like_a ephe._n 2.1_o and_o 1_o col._n 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o rom._n 8.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o luk._n 24.45_o act._n 16.14_o act._n 11.18_o all_o which_o testimony_n do_v plain_o evince_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o indifferent_a or_o universal_a but_o as_o our_o sufficient_a so_o also_o our_o effectual_a help_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a pleasure_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n which_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o pelagian_o and_o their_o adherent_n have_v not_o observe_v but_o â—â—ther_n abuse_v the_o former_a place_n as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o speak_v and_o corrupt_v the_o latter_a by_o their_o equivocation_n about_o grace_n calling_z it_o as_o they_o also_o do_v to_o this_o day_n a_o swasorie_n indifferent_a and_o resistible_a grace_n limit_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n they_o have_v most_o false_o wrest_v the_o same_o for_o to_o establish_v their_o idol_n of_o freewill_n now_o herewithal_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n embrace_v all_o other_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o impiety_n also_o as_o namely_o 1_o that_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n foresee_v do_v go_v before_o god_n predestination_n and_o so_o be_v not_o from_o god_n predestinate_v of_o they_o whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o predestination_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o cause_n and_o condition_n foresee_v be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o predestination_n but_o rather_o a_o postdestination_n 2_o that_o faith_n go_v before_o predestination_n must_v also_o be_v before_o vocation_n see_v we_o be_v elect_v before_o we_o be_v call_v and_o by_o this_o ground_n not_o god_n but_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 3_o that_o the_o will_v either_o coworking_a or_o not_o coworking_a with_o forego_v grace_n do_v make_v man_n to_o differ_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o so_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n 4_o that_o man_n will_n be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o make_v worse_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o either_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o or_o else_o but_o in_o name_n only_o whereas_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n 5_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o above_o man_n strength_n but_o that_o he_o may_v absolute_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n if_o he_o will_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o just_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o all_o which_o error_n establish_v merit_n of_o condignity_n overthrow_v the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v nothing_o indeed_o but_o in_o name_n only_o and_o in_o a_o word_n confirm_v pagan_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n for_o in_o all_o these_o position_n the_o name_n only_o except_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o philosophy_n itself_o teach_v both_o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o reward_n of_o virtue_n which_o to_o philosopher_n be_v faith_n righteousness_n and_o work_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o he_n shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o the_o accustom_a epiphonema_n or_o acclamatorie_n conclusion_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o from_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o victory_n i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n and_o 2_o from_o his_o example_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a promise_n wherefore_o christ_n will_v grant_v or_o give_v power_n and_o part_n of_o his_o throne_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o now_o as_o a_o conqueror_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n for_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v be_v causal_n as_o in_o io._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o give_v he_o power_n for_o because_o thou_o give_v &c._n &c._n and_o luk._n 4.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n for_o because_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n the_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n christ_n throne_n be_v the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o real_o partaker_n of_o if_o we_o overcome_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v coheire_n with_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o dignity_n be_v indeed_o only_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n 22_o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 7.11.17_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o vision_z of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o concern_v the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n hitherto_o john_n have_v record_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v &_o receive_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v write_v by_o name_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o concern_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n world_n the_o condition_n and_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o flourish_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v toss_v and_o try_v first_o with_o manifold_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n afterward_o by_o heretic_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o antichrist_n with_o a_o more_o heavy_a servitude_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a then_o former_o she_o ever_o have_v be_v afflict_v by_o open_a enemy_n and_o tyrant_n now_o lest_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v faint_v under_o the_o burden_n cross_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o cross_n four_o kind_n of_o comfort_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o prophesy_n be_v take_v 1._o from_z god_n present_a help_n who_o will_v not_o sorsake_v his_o in_o the_o battle_n 2._o from_z the_o time_z of_o their_o trouble_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v always_o or_o overlong_o upon_o they_o 3._o from_z the_o end_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o shall_v be_v tragical_a and_o mortal_a and_o last_o from_z the_o happy_a change_n of_o their_o warfare_n christ_n will_v powerful_o revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o length_n glorify_v she_o in_o the_o heaven_n moreover_o these_o thing_n be_v premonstrate_v by_o john_n distinct_a the_o follow_a vision_n be_v distinct_a in_o six_o distinct_a vision_n and_o they_o be_v partly_o universal_a represent_v the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o her_o first_o beginning_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o seven_o vision_n and_o partly_o particular_a only_o shadow_v out_o the_o battle_n of_o
god_n with_o censer_n but_o these_o with_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o prayer_n be_v call_v vial_n by_o a_o twofold_a trope_n first_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o odour_n in_o the_o vial_n and_o second_o by_o a_o metonymical_a denomination_n or_o else_o a_o metaphorical_a translation_n as_o signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o as_o perfume_n ascend_v upward_o and_o give_v forth_o a_o sweet_a smell_n so_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n they_o be_v golden_a vial_n because_o as_o gold_n excel_v in_o purity_n so_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a hart_n be_v precious_a to_o the_o lord_n what_o their_o prayer_n be_v now_o follow_v 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n both_o company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o a_o most_o sweet_a accord_n praise_v the_o lamb_n the_o redeemer_n which_o prove_v that_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o show_v also_o unto_o we_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o covenant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n together_o acknowledge_v the_o lamb_n their_o redeemer_n 10.43_o act._n 10.43_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o 15.11_o act._n 15.11_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o the_o father_n for_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o corinth_n 1.20_o furthermore_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 149.1_o psal_n 40.4_o &_o 96.1_o &_o 97.1_o &_o 144.9_o &_o 149.1_o carry_v here_o by_o the_o elder_n in_o their_o golden_a vial_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v most_o singular_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a rare_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o general_o in_o the_o psalm_n a_o new_a song_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o former_a hymn_n chap._n 4.8_o be_v sing_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o be_v a_o song_n unto_o the_o lamb._n so_o chap._n 14.1_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o the_o lamb_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o these_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o argument_n therefore_o of_o this_o song_n be_v new_a because_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o contain_v the_o new_a benefit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v worthy_a they_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n because_o they_o both_o know_v and_o confess_v with_o all_o reverence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o great_a worthiness_n be_v in_o the_o preciousnes_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o thou_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v by_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 53._o chap._n 53._o who_o isaiah_n foretell_v shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o mediator_n ought_v both_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o merit_v and_o also_o to_o take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v meritorious_o to_o bestow_v life_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o other_o see_v therefore_o he_o only_o merit_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o else_o can_v take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o his_o power_n give_v salvation_n unto_o she_o and_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n now_o the_o church_n triumphant_a praise_v the_o lamb_n and_o appli_v the_o price_n of_o her_o redemption_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o unto_o herself_o thus_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o make_v they_o our_o own_o not_o only_o in_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_v other_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o ourselves_o also_o for_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n i_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o 2.24_o gal._n 2.24_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o hence_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o ransom_n satisfactory_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o redemption_n by_o it_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a as_o the_o new_a samosatenian_o blasphemous_o affirm_v but_o proper_a for_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o price_n be_v proper_a but_o such_o be_v we_o by_o christ_n because_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v matt._n 20.28_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n and_o â—hap_o 1.5_o who_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o heb._n 1.3_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o unless_o that_o by_o the_o word_n redemption_n be_v proper_o signify_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o wash_v and_o purge_v a_o part_n thereof_o viz._n our_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n this_o place_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o prove_v christ_n satisfactory_a ransom_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o socinian_n blasphemy_n secondlie_o that_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v true_o universal_a as_o sufficient_a and_o propound_v not_o only_o to_o one_o nation_n or_o a_o few_o but_o to_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o all_o promiscuous_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o those_o of_o every_o tribe_n people_n and_o language_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o elder_n teach_v we_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n we_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n deity_n xxx_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n that_o this_o redemption_n prove_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a for_o to_o redeem_v the_o church_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n psal_n 130.8_o hence_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.28_o say_v that_o god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n 10_o and_o make_v we_o to_o god_n they_o magnify_v the_o lamb_n for_o three_o other_o benefit_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n 2._o priest_n 3._o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v expound_v chap._n 1.6_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n see_v rom._n 14.17_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n beside_o earthly_a thing_n perish_v in_o their_o use_n and_o last_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o tribulation_n andrea_n say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v reign_v not_o in_o this_o present_a thick_a and_o cloudy_a world_n but_o in_o that_o new_a one_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o meek_a matth._n 5.5_o but_o the_o saint_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n diverse_a way_n first_o by_o mortify_v their_o earthly_a desire_n and_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n second_o as_o christ_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o by_o a_o secular_a but_o spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o force_v the_o adversary_n unto_o obedience_n even_o so_o the_o faithful_a do_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o head_n reign_v the_o member_n reign_v also_o to_o be_v short_a the_o saint_n with_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o shall_v rule_v the_o same_o however_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o not_o of_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a dominion_n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v the_o saint_n who_o now_o triumph_n in_o heaven_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o three_o apparition_n be_v of_o angel_n who_o sing_v the_o new_a
preserve_v they_o safe_a unto_o himself_o and_o have_v do_v so_o these_o thousand_o year_n parallel_v of_o act_n four_o chap._n 6._o v._n 14.15.16.17_o the_o antichristian_a adversary_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n shall_v cry_v with_o a_o horrible_a howl_n mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v because_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 7._o v._n 9_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o martyr_n &_o all_o the_o bless_a &_o seal_a one_o former_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n now_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o stand_v before_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n sing_v with_o joyful_a harmony_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n for_o god_n will_v protect_v they_o and_o the_o lamb_n will_v feed_v they_o by_o which_o double_a antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n the_o coherence_n do_v appear_v as_o also_o hereby_o we_o understand_v both_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n after_o this_o i_o see_v the_o transitory_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o different_a act_n from_o the_o former_a therefore_o these_o word_n after_o this_o do_v denote_v not_o only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o also_o the_o future_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v before_o indeed_o he_o see_v a_o great_a company_n which_o be_v seal_v but_o afterward_o he_o see_v this_o innumerable_a multitude_n moreover_o the_o former_a be_v seal_v viz._n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n on_o earth_n but_o these_o latter_a sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o enemy_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o the_o church_n take_v up_o into_o glory_n furthermore_o five_o thing_n be_v record_v concern_v this_o multitude_n 1._o who_o how_o great_a where_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o multitude_n it_o be_v v._o 2.2_o what_o they_o do_v they_o praise_n god_n and_o the_o lamb._n v._n 10.11.12_o 3._o who_o they_o be_v the_o martyr_n &_o faithful_a before_o seal_v v._o 13.14_o 4._o what_o their_o happiness_n be_v ver_fw-la 15.16_o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a felicity_n v._o 17._o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o multitude_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a triumphant_a church_n so_o that_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o john_n erewhile_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n namely_o who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n as_o also_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o preserve_v by_o christ_n during_o the_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n of_o that_o man_z of_o sin_n from_o the_o sixhunder_v year_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o multitude_n be_v great_a &_o innumerable_a as_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o forename_a person_n viz._n both_o of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o which_o number_n although_o it_o be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o certain_a and_o define_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v great_a &_o can_v be_v reckon_v by_o any_o creature_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v follow_v the_o devil_n and_o cleave_v to_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o by_o such_o he_o will_v be_v praise_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o nation_n thus_o also_o the_o church_n in_o chap._n 5.9_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n &_o people_n and_o nation_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n belong_v to_o this_o multitude_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o every_o tribe_n &_o nation_n so_o that_o here_o be_v represent_v the_o whole_a triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n this_o show_n that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n for_o this_o stand_n denote_v their_o celestial_a happiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a vision_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n count_v solomon_n servant_n happy_a in_o that_o they_o always_o stand_v before_o solomon_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o continual_o behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n now_o this_o stand_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o dreadful_a cry_n of_o reprobate_n who_o can_v stand_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n their_o heavenly_a purity_n brightness_n and_o glory_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o who_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v chap._n 6.11_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n be_v join_v to_o this_o multitude_n be_v command_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o place_v before_o the_o throne_n moreover_o palm_n be_v give_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n for_o as_o gregory_n observe_v these_o palm_n which_o the_o multitude_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o martyr_n yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v with_o ribera_n attribute_v this_o reward_n to_o any_o meritorious_a work_n see_v a_o far_a other_o meritious_a cause_n thereof_o be_v note_v unto_o we_o ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 17._o 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n now_o follow_v what_o this_o multitude_n do_v they_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n elder_n &_o beast_n that_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v joyfullie_o to_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o even_o now_o say_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o howl_n of_o the_o ungodly_a under_o their_o plague_n mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o here_o therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o most_o certain_a change_n of_o thing_n as_o now_o they_o be_v joyful_a indeed_o and_o desirable_a unto_o the_o godly_a now_o under_o affliction_n but_o doleful_a and_o curse_a to_o the_o wicked_a now_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n say_v paul_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 1.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n according_a as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o glutton_n cry_v in_o hell_n 16.25_o luk._n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v good_a thing_n &_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v &_o thou_o be_v torment_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n this_o acclamation_n be_v not_o a_o wish_a salvation_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o subject_n desire_v prosperity_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o cry_v let_v the_o king_n live_v but_o a_o shout_n for_o joy_n &_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o man_n salvation_n or_o bless_a immortality_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v i_o say_v no_o wish_n but_o a_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n attribute_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v dew_n unto_o he_o namely_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v we_o ascribe_v not_o our_o salvation_n receive_v to_o our_o own_o power_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o beza_n to_o express_v this_o sense_n have_v render_v the_o word_n thus_o salvation_n from_o our_o god_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n to_o wit_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o austin_n in_o his_o 11_o sermon_n concern_v the_o saint_n they_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n salvation_n to_o god_n who_o acknowledge_v with_o much_o thanksgiving_n that_o they_o have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n all_o fiery_a trial_n not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o assistance_n etc._n etc._n the_o joy_n therefore_o &_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a celebration_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o celestial_a company_n as_o the_o angel_n elder_n and_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o do_v join_v in_o sing_v with_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n &_o seal_a one_o and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n a_o gesture_n of_o suppliant_n who_o humble_a themselves_o before_o the_o most_o
the_o superstition_n enchantment_n magical_a &_o devilish_a art_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v by_o bishop_n &_o monk_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n the_o four_o be_v their_o fornication_n adultery_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n live_v under_o their_o impure_a unmarried_a estate_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n the_o five_o be_v their_o theft_n sacrilege_n &_o rapine_n not_o so_o much_o commit_v by_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o by_o pious_a deceit_n that_o be_v most_o foul_a imposture_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n devour_v widow_n house_n exhaust_v the_o treasury_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n &_o draw_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o hook_n and_o crook_v this_o worldly_a wealth_n these_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o saracen_n and_o turk_n punish_v they_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o brother_n of_o the_o west_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n may_v take_v warning_n by_o their_o example_n &_o repent_v but_o what_o follow_v they_o repent_v not_o he_o foreshow_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o reprove_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o east_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o filthiness_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o open_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o like_a idolatry_n murder_n sorcery_n fornication_n &_o theft_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o oppose_v and_o reprove_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v account_v a_o haereticke_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n their_o idolatry_n be_v manifest_a for_o in_o all_o their_o temple_n highway_n papist_n the_o idolatry_n of_o papist_n porch_n and_o corner_n of_o street_n they_o set_v up_o idol_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n before_o which_o whoever_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o religious_o worship_n be_v account_v a_o haeretick_n &_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v they_o term_v idol_n but_o image_n set_v up_o in_o and_o by_o they_o to_o worship_n god_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o truth_n herein_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o image_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v external_o worship_v in_o a_o religious_a way_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o all_o idol_n worship_n be_v do_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o devil_n &_o indeed_o the_o description_n here_o of_o idolater_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o for_o do_v they_o not_o serve_v idol_n of_o gold_n silver_z stone_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v neither_o hear_v see_v nor_o walk_v a_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_a unto_o a_o egg_n than_o the_o idol_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o heathen_n resemble_v each_o other_o and_o touch_v their_o murder_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o to_o consider_v the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o as_o for_o sorcery_n and_o all_o magical_a art_n to_o who_o may_v these_o thing_n be_v apply_v but_o to_o the_o papist_n for_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o magician_n be_v root_v out_o for_o fornication_n adultery_n pollution_n sodomy_n they_o be_v beyond_o measure_n commit_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o howsoever_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v but_o sodomy_n have_v public_o be_v dispute_v for_o yea_o commend_v in_o rhyme_n by_o johannis_n de_fw-fr casa_n archbishop_n of_o benevent_v what_o multitude_n of_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n be_v there_o at_o rome_n how_o great_a be_v the_o gain_n which_o thence_o come_v unto_o the_o pope_n it_o appear_v by_o record_n that_o by_o they_o his_o treasury_n have_v of_o late_o be_v augment_v forty_o thousand_o ducat_n to_o be_v short_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o theft_n rapine_n and_o simony_n of_o the_o romanist_n or_o who_o be_v able_a possible_o to_o describe_v they_o their_o tax_n and_o annal_n which_o be_v in_o print_n do_v open_o show_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v altogether_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o evil_n for_o which_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v destroy_v what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o a_o like_a punishment_n will_v sure_o befall_v they_o thus_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v teach_v first_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a calamity_n befalling_a the_o eastern_a world_n and_o how_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o turkish_a yoke_n namely_o their_o idolatry_n and_o much_o other_o wickedness_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o as_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o balaamite_n and_o of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la cause_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o two_o powerful_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n by_o the_o assyrian_n &_o chaldaean_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o idolatry_n &_o other_o sin_n thereon_o depend_v have_v occasion_v the_o destruction_n of_o whole_a empire_n and_o many_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o egypt_n palaestina_n damascena_fw-la syria_n asia_n cyprus_n thracia_n armenia_n mysia_n and_o part_n of_o hungary_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o the_o turk_n have_v and_o still_o do_v afflict_v christian_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n use_v as_o a_o strong_a rod_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o punish_v their_o impiety_n second_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o calamity_n inflict_v not_o as_o if_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v both_o the_o idolater_n thus_o punish_v and_o other_o also_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n unto_o repentance_n for_o the_o lord_n desider_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o repent_v &_o live_v three_o christian_n the_o papist_n draw_v the_o turk_n army_n on_o christian_n here_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v who_o they_o be_v that_o hitherto_o have_v and_o still_o do_v draw_v the_o turk_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n of_o gold_n silver_z wood_n and_o stone_n but_o who_o be_v they_o be_v they_o japonians_n cannibal_n or_o brasilian_n i_o affirm_v no_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o these_o say_v that_o these_o be_v worshipper_n of_o devil_n yet_o not_o they_o but_o we_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o turck_n &_o tattarian_a force_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v be_v not_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o rather_o they_o have_v quite_o banish_v the_o same_o shan_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o pest_n but_o your_o temple_n oye_a papist_n your_o cell_n altar_n and_o highway_n abound_v with_o image_n of_o gold_n silver_z wood_n &_o stone_n there_o be_v no_o corner_n but_o you_o may_v see_v one_o or_o other-beeing_a prostrate_v before_o the_o image_n of_o marie_n peter_n or_o paul_n thus_o mutter_v holy_a marie_n 5._o peter_n s._n paul_n pray_v for_o i_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o save_v i_o etc._n etc._n will_v you_o deny_v that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o turk_n for_o these_o sixteen_o year_n have_v waste_v the_o border_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o that_o you_o shall_v stir_v up_o christian_a prince_n to_o conquer_v the_o turk_n have_v draw_v he_o on_o your_o neck_n by_o your_o idolatry_n and_o make_v he_o invincible_a unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o that_o at_o length_n you_o serious_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n &_o repent_v of_o your_o sorcery_n theft_n &_o fornication_n before_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n destroy_v both_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o these_o your_o abomination_n four_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o probable_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a judgement_n because_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v of_o their_o idol_n and_o other_o wickedness_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o strong_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o whosoever_o oppose_v they_o therein_o they_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n &_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o same_o army_n who_o by_o god_n commandment_n have_v kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n for_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v at_o length_n also_o come_v into_o these_o part_n to_o kill_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o like_a evil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v like_o evil_n be_v worthy_a of_o like_a punishment_n so_o that_o without_o doubt_n the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o papist_n will_v in_o short_a time_n draw_v the_o turkish_a arm_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a
false_a that_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n without_o this_o fable_n for_o they_o be_v take_v up_o alive_a that_o they_o may_v be_v example_n to_o the_o world_n how_o much_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o godliness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n now_o to_o these_o two_o he_o vouchsaved_a this_o grace_n before_o other_o because_o he_o be_v better_o please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o other_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v yet_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n be_v a_o very_a fable_n for_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v this_o fiction_n and_o what_o mercy_n will_v there_o translation_n into_o heaven_n be_v if_o there_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o a_o more_o cruel_a death_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o to_o they_o who_o be_v either_o in_o paradise_n 16.26_o luk._n 16.26_o or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o be_v no_o go_v forth_o or_o return_v pass_v by_o therefore_o this_o fable_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o in_o augustine_n note_n or_o the_o revelation_n testament_n whether_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n attribute_v to_o triconius_n the_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o bede_n and_o brightman_n follow_v and_o some_o other_o of_o we_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v thus_o notwithstanding_o antichrist_n tread_v down_o the_o scripture_n yet_o god_n will_v give_v it_o power_n to_o prophesy_v that_o be_v reprove_v his_o tyranny_n &_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a secret_o mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n witness_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o 5.39_o io._n 5.39_o now_o thus_o far_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o follow_a attribute_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o harsh_a allegory_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o scripture_n viz._n in_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n kill_v by_o the_o beast_n their_o carkeise_n throw_v in_o the_o street_n restore_v to_o life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v two_o most_o powerful_a teacher_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n shall_v fulfil_v all_o these_o thing_n literal_o both_o by_o prophesy_v and_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n but_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o certain_o conclude_v touch_v this_o matter_n by_o other_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o present_a do_v not_o suggest_v any_o thing_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o bullinger_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n who_o understand_v the_o two_o witness_n indefinite_o to_o be_v diverse_a reformer_n of_o religion_n in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o papist_n indeed_o imagine_v 6._o the_o two_o witness_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 6._o that_o they_o be_v two_o strict_o and_o no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o antichrist_n send_v forth_o infinite_a locust_n out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o church_n christ_n shall_v raise_v up_o only_o two_o witness_n beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o we_o even_o now_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o v._o 9.10_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o two_o person_n alone_o as_o for_o beauties_n objection_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v they_o hereafter_o we_o therefore_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n do_v indefinite_o understand_v a_o succession_n of_o certain_a maintainer_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o definite_o both_o because_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o locust_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v full_a as_o also_o because_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o judgement_n two_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v a_o testimony_n that_o so_o we_o may_v neither_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o locust_n nor_o offend_v at_o the_o fewne_n of_o sincere_a teacher_n wherewith_o antichrist_n upbraid_v we_o beside_o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o of_o old_a the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v two_o witness_n as_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o special_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o send_v two_o viz._n moses_n and_o aaron_n unto_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n josuah_n and_o caleb_n to_o search_v the_o promise_a land_n zerubbabel_n &_o jehoshuah_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n unto_o which_o two_n there_o be_v here_o a_o plain_a allusion_n in_o vers_fw-la 4._o as_o these_o two_o latter_a i_o say_v suffice_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o babylonish_n and_o corporal_a captivity_n so_o two_o that_o be_v few_o prophesy_a witness_n shall_v suffice_v to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o second_o babylonish_n &_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o two_o witness_n now_o what_o do_v they_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v to_o wit_n again_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v we_o be_v not_o by_o pprophecy_n strict_o to_o understand_v a_o predication_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v darken_v yea_o tread_v down_o by_o antichrist_n but_o again_o renew_v by_o their_o prophesy_a that_o be_v by_o faithful_a preach_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n will_v give_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v so_o arm_v they_o with_o a_o heroic_a spirit_n and_o qualification_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a strong_o to_o oppose_v and_o shake_v antichrist_n kingdom_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o establish_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o invincible_a fortress_n but_o when_o &_o how_o long_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixty_o day_n this_o again_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o what_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o touch_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o by_o those_o month_n &_o these_o day_n one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v design_v refute_v the_o papist_n opinion_n touch_v these_o day_n refute_v for_o forty_o two_o equal_a month_n precise_o consist_v of_o 1260_o day_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o papist_n restrain_v these_o month_n and_o these_o day_n astronomical_o unto_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n their_o suppose_a antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o these_o witness_n prophesy_v but_o this_o can_v be_v both_o because_o the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v before_o refute_v as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v contradictory_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o continuance_n &_o yet_o antichrist_n shall_v slay_v the_o witness_n after_o they_o have_v prophesy_v 1260_o day_n &_o rejoice_v thereat_o with_o his_o follower_n other_o interpret_v these_o day_n as_o the_o month_n also_o prophetical_o of_o so_o many_o year_n take_v the_o beginning_n either_o from_o christ_n passion_n probable_a another_o opinion_n not_o probable_a or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n who_o opinion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v very_o improbable_a because_o according_a to_o they_o the_o year_n of_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n &_o the_o prophese_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v expire_v now_o long_o ago_o but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v short_a other_o understand_v the_o xiii_o month_n &_o the_o 1260_o day_n opinion_n the_o three_o and_o best_a opinion_n indefinite_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n oppression_n and_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n define_v indeed_o in_o god_n eternal_a comsell_n but_o hide_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o present_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o curious_o search_v â—â—to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o or_o by_o know_v the_o term_n to_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a servant_n 12.45_o luk._n 12.45_o my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hitherto_o keep_v secret_a from_o man_n the_o time_n therefore_o of_o read_v down_o and_o of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o while_n antichrist_n shall_v tread_v the_o church_n
in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophesy_n of_o these_o witness_n but_o will_v not_o this_o be_v very_o false_a and_o absurd_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o how_o shall_v antichrist_n in_o so_o great_a and_o continual_a a_o famine_n lead_v such_o mighty_a army_n and_o obtain_v so_o many_o great_a victory_n over_o most_o potent_a monarch_n therefore_o this_o also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la refute_v the_o four_o year_n stand_v of_o antichrist_n refute_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o these_o witness_n have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n spiritual_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n shuting_z the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rain_v not_o upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o a_o most_o pestilent_a heresy_n the_o heavenly_a rain_n therefore_o moisten_v the_o dry_a heart_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o better_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v seek_v for_o eternal_a life_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n popish_a pardon_n and_o penal_a satisfaction_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v pretend_v touch_v christ_n or_o his_o free_a grace_n these_o word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n do_v whole_o concern_v the_o antichristian_a adversary_n on_o who_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o say_v before_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o only_o plentiful_o moisten_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v be_v not_o before_o proper_o define_v by_o 1260_o day_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n 5.17_o 1_o king_n 17_o jam._n 5.17_o for_o the_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o which_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o his_o time_n do_v make_v just_a so_o many_o day_n and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o water_n the_o five_o title_n be_v their_o power_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n blood_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v by_o a_o manifest_a allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o turn_v the_o egyptian_a water_n into_o blood_n &_o smite_v egypt_n with_o tenplague_n until_o at_o last_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thus_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n must_v also_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v for_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hold_v captive_a under_o the_o romish_a pharaoh_n and_o sigh_v to_o god_n under_o her_o oppression_n then_o shall_v the_o two_o witness_n moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v that_o be_v god_n will_v raise_v up_o one_o or_o more_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n free_a grace_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v free_a the_o church_n out_o of_o bondage_n but_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o these_o shall_v turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o adversary_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v that_o be_v not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n like_v as_o moses_n of_o old_a smote_n egypt_n ten_o time_n now_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o threaten_a plague_n against_o these_o spiritual_a egyptian_n on_o who_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n because_o of_o their_o contemn_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o send_v war_n sedition_n drought_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n which_o have_v since_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v testify_v who_o impute_v these_o misery_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o not_o altogether_o without_o ground_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o yet_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n draw_v down_o plague_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n earth_n how_o the_o witness_n shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n god_n smite_v the_o same_o upon_o their_o threaten_n and_o sigh_n which_o the_o lord_n hear_v do_v punish_v the_o malapertness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o plague_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o their_o calumny_n who_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o evil_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o confess_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o how_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unjust_o impute_v but_o by_o accident_n for_o the_o cause_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o rage_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o witness_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v the_o faithful_a as_o also_o in_o and_o against_o the_o adversary_n now_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_n what_o the_o enemy_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n 7._o moreover_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a and_o special_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n now_o follow_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o antichrist_n will_v not_o sit_v still_o while_o these_o do_v prophesy_v but_o prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o the_o witness_n overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o cast_v their_o carkeise_n with_o contempt_n into_o the_o street_n &_o so_o rejoice_v with_o his_o follower_n over_o the_o slay_a but_o however_o the_o witness_n be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o pprophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n the_o martyr_n shall_v again_o live_v &_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o three_o act_n or_o antichristian_a persecution_n which_o in_o a_o diverse_a event_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o hear_v before_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v devour_v their_o adversary_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o mouth_n &_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v now_o here_o they_o be_v kill_v &_o overcome_v by_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v already_o answer_v on_o ver_fw-la 5._o for_o it_o do_v well_o agree_v that_o the_o witness_n shall_v overcome_v &_o be_v overcome_v they_o overcome_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o their_o spiritual_a power_n war_n &_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 8._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o all_o antichristian_a opposition_n shall_v break_v forth_o confound_v the_o lie_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o weaken_v his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o beast_n shall_v employ_v his_o spiritual_a &_o secular_a weapon_n against_o the_o witness_n &_o by_o tyranny_n overcome_v &_o kill_v they_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n overcome_v the_o witness_n be_v antichrist_n this_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n be_v that_o self_n same_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 9.11_o that_o be_v antichrist_n as_o ribera_n also_o gagnaeus_n &_o anonymus_fw-la confess_v for_o this_o beast_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n rome_n as_o shall_v appear_v chap._n 17._o v._n 9.18_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v call_v sodom_n egypt_n jerusalem_n spiritual_o for_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v more_o cruel_o than_o any_o beast_n against_o christ_n but_o touch_v the_o beast_n more_o large_o on_o chap._n 13._o now_o let_v we_o see_v when_o &_o with_o what_o success_n the_o beast_n make_v war_n against_o the_o witness_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n before_o it_o be_v call_v a_o pprophecy_n here_o a_o testimony_n by_o which_o name_n john_n familiar_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v end_v the_o beast_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v finish_v the_o same_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v after_o they_o have_v preach_v 1260_o day_n or_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a refute_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o four_o year_n refute_v but_o this_o fable_n we_o have_v before_o refute_v &_o here_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o can_v consist_v for_o after_o 1260_o day_n the_o beast_n shall_v slay_v they_o &_o triumph_v thereat_o therefore_o they_o shall_v
remain_v after_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v but_o according_a to_o their_o supposition_n the_o beast_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o kill_v after_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n be_v put_v indefinite_o by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n who_o by_o prayer_n shut_v heaven_n from_o rain_v for_o so_o many_o day_n therefore_o also_o the_o end_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n therein_o to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n seem_v thus_o the_o beast_n indeed_o shall_v raise_v up_o war_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o overcome_v they_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o as_o the_o high-priest_n can_v not_o hurt_v christ_n before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v although_o they_o never_o cease_v to_o lay_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n so_o likewise_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v christ_n witness_n before_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v finish_v therefore_o the_o word_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o antichrist_n rage_n against_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o to_o the_o two_o latter_a he_o shall_v overcome_v &_o kill_v they_o for_o he_o shall_v always_o war_v against_o the_o witness_n but_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o overcome_v they_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n this_o also_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v power_n indeed_o to_o kill_v &_o overcome_v the_o witness_n but_o not_o their_o testimony_n in_o the_o least_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v accomplish_v their_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n thus_o we_o see_v who_o the_o beast_n be_v &_o what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v what_o manner_n of_o war_n it_o be_v &_o what_o the_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v touch_v the_o war_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o before_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o the_o witness_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n against_o the_o beast_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o show_v what_o the_o beast_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n against_o the_o witness_n for_o antichrist_n will_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o suffer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v destroy_v but_o with_o all_o his_o power_n will_v fight_v for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o witness_n shall_v begin_v to_o prophesy_v against_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o they_o and_o by_o how_o much_o their_o pprophecy_n be_v powerful_a by_o so_o much_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o what_o manner_n of_o war_n and_o victory_n shall_v this_o be_v rupertus_n say_v such_o as_o be_v usual_o betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o war_n shall_v be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o therefore_o such_o also_o shall_v the_o victory_n be_v his_o ecclesiastical_a war_n shall_v be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n witness_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o beast_n war_n against_o the_o witness_n first_o by_o the_o seditious_a sermon_n of_o the_o locust_n their_o venomous_a writing_n and_o sophistical_a disputation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o apollyon_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n brand_a they_o for_o most_o pestilent_a heretic_n they_o shall_v preach_v with_o great_a applause_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n vicar_n and_o arm_v as_o with_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n so_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n and_o caesar_n cry_v out_o with_o full_a mouth_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n second_o through_o the_o council_n of_o locust_n by_o who_o decree_n the_o beast_n shall_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o anathematise_v as_o heretical_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v true_a 79._o aene._n syl._n in_o histor_n council_n basil_n pag._n 79._o as_o julian_n the_o cardinal_n free_o write_v from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n unto_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o council_n the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v always_o be_v strengthen_v and_o augment_v to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v condemn_v christ_n witness_n with_o their_o testimony_n for_o heresy_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n destroy_v they_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o wit_n as_o unworthy_a to_o breath_n or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o beast_n will_v raise_v up_o civil_a war_n and_o by_o his_o subtlety_n cause_v the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v overcome_v and_o kill_v therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o beast_n shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o the_o latter_a declare_v the_o former_a this_o very_a thing_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o these_o witness_n can_v be_v literal_o take_v for_o enoch_n and_o elias_n for_o what_o godly_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o those_o holy_a prophet_n who_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v tranflate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a shall_v again_o return_v into_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v cruel_o kill_v by_o antichrist_n furthermore_o the_o beast_n shall_v kill_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o overcome_v they_o partly_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n partly_o by_o the_o secular_a sword_n so_o than_o not_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n nor_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o by_o these_o the_o witness_n shall_v overcome_v and_o consume_v antichrist_n but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o by_o outward_a force_n and_o tyranny_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n by_o thunder_v out_o his_o bull_n by_o cruel_a war_n and_o his_o hangman_n thus_o i_o say_v he_o war_v against_o the_o saint_n overcom_n &_o kill_v they_o not_o by_o argument_n &_o scripture_n but_o by_o sword_n fire_n &_o excommunication_n so_o also_o my_o anonymus_fw-la 260_o year_n past_a write_v concern_v the_o pope_n victory_n he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o in_o reputation_n of_o his_o friend_n &_o kill_v they_o some_o corporal_o either_o by_o burn_v or_o murder_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n &_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n other_o civil_o by_o adjudge_v they_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n &_o against_o these_o who_o he_o can_v torment_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v at_o least_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n insomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v otherwise_o then_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v a_o spiritual_a life_n what_o will_v not_o this_o author_n have_v write_v have_v he_o see_v the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n &_o the_o forego_n age_n when_o the_o beast_n anathematise_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o england_n john_n wickleffe_n that_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o opposer_n of_o popery_n and_o his_o protector_n john_n earl_n of_o leicestre_n who_o carkeise_v not_o long_o after_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v when_o he_o overcome_v &_o burn_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n prophesy_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o priest_n shall_v he_o cast_v forth_o when_o by_o the_o bloody_a inquisition_n he_o deliver_v unto_o death_n many_o thousand_o martyr_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n england_n &_o belgia_n when_o he_o enwrap_v almost_o all_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n in_o cruel_a war_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n when_o at_o length_n in_o germany_n god_n restore_v the_o slay_v witness_n unto_o life_n the_o jesuite_n i_o doubt_v not_o may_v find_v this_o little_a commentary_n of_o anonymus_fw-la in_o their_o public_a library_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o impartial_o not_o respect_v person_n and_o thence_o let_v they_o judge_v whither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o we_o of_o late_a first_o account_v that_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n as_o bellarmin_n false_o affirm_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 21._o and_o their_o carkeise_n the_o particle_n spiritual_o here_o mention_v show_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o shall_v further_o see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o cruelty_n therefore_o of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o witness_n false_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n be_v hereby_o note_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v satiate_v by_o curse_v and_o put_v of_o
be_v the_o council_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o so_o long_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v over_o the_o witness_n be_v dead_a brightman_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o the_o father_n likewise_o rejoice_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a over_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n now_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o probable_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o conclude_v whither_o the_o spirit_n have_v respect_n hereunto_o i_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o follow_v their_o opinion_n who_o understand_v the_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a indefinitelie_o of_o a_o short_a time_n in_o which_o the_o contumely_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o adversary_n shall_v endure_v be_v scarce_o the_o half_a of_o a_o week_n es_fw-ge ist_fw-ge umb_fw-ge drey_n oder_fw-ge vierthalb_fw-ge tag_fw-ge zu_fw-ge thun_fw-ge so_o hat_n der_fw-mi pfaffen_n tantz_n und_fw-ge jubiliren_n ein_fw-ge end_n that_o be_v it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v for_o three_o or_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o the_o pope_n dance_v &_o melody_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n therefore_o be_v insert_v in_o way_n of_o comfort_n as_o take_v which_o be_v usual_a unto_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o brevity_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o deliverance_n at_o hand_n lael_n io._n 16.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o cic._n in_o lael_n a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o etc._n etc._n our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n wherefore_o as_o cicero_n say_v omnia_fw-la adversa_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la magna_fw-la tolerabilia_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la sint_fw-la brevia_fw-la all_o adversity_n be_v tolerable_a though_o great_a if_o they_o be_v short_a and_o their_o carkeise_n the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o witness_n we_o show_v to_o be_v not_o only_o their_o body_n unbury_v the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o witness_n unbury_v against_o which_o antichrist_n rage_v by_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n but_o also_o their_o book_n writing_n family_n and_o estate_n these_o thing_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v public_o expose_v as_o dung_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n the_o which_o cruelty_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o mitre_a locust_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o follower_n as_o by_o their_o council_n may_v be_v see_v now_o here_o one_o sort_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o contumely_n be_v put_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n which_o hitherto_o in_o the_o papacy_n as_o history_n testify_v have_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o according_a to_o popish_a law_n such_o as_o be_v heretic_n may_v not_o be_v bury_v as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v consume_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o anno_o 1387_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n ordain_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o wickleffe_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n 28_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burn_v that_o so_o the_o ash_n thereof_o may_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n the_o say_a council_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n husse_v and_o jerome_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n but_o to_o be_v burn_v &_o the_o ash_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n rhijne_n and_o the_o like_a cruelty_n the_o beast_n have_v exercise_v against_o infinite_a carkeise_n writing_n family_n and_o estate_n of_o martyr_n that_o the_o body_n of_o luther_n melanchthon_n &_o other_o witness_n be_v not_o cast_v forth_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o for_o any_o want_n of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o beast_n for_o have_v they_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o like_a usage_n now_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o contumely_n for_o it_o no_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o witness_n because_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o gracious_a saint_n and_o to_o be_v unbury_v be_v but_o a_o small_a loss_n 10._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v the_o madness_n and_o fury_n of_o antichristian_o be_v here_o show_v with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o in_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o in_o chap._n 6.10_o he_o call_v worldly_a man_n the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n whole_o give_v to_o worldly_a thing_n this_o be_v antichrist_n catholic_n church_n here_o upon_o earth_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o send_v present_n one_o to_o another_o in_o token_n of_o joy_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o public_a triumph_n and_o victory_n but_o this_o be_v a_o inhuman_a not_o to_o say_v a_o devilish_a wickedness_n for_o to_o rejoice_v at_o another_o harm_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o afflict_a it_o be_v say_v rupertus_n a_o most_o foul_a sin_n for_o wicked_a man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o evil_n and_o ungodly_a action_n but_o whereat_o shall_v they_o laugh_v even_o at_o their_o own_o wickedness_n which_o be_v indeed_o mad_a mirth_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o during_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n be_v keep_v public_a banquet_n and_o show_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o this_o day_n as_o often_o as_o the_o locust_n condemn_v the_o saint_n unto_o the_o fire_n they_o keep_v holy_a day_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o feast_n they_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la and_o gratulate_v each_o other_o by_o send_v gift_n and_o present_v one_o to_o another_o we_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o furious_a mirth_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o follower_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o do_v manifest_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v the_o in_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o indeed_o antichrist_n pretend_v as_o if_o the_o martyr_n be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n deprive_v of_o burial_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n because_o they_o be_v troublesome_a by_o their_o preach_n disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n guilty_a of_o crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a pretence_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n tyranny_n antichrist_n false_a pretence_n for_o his_o tyranny_n of_o comfort_n and_o life_n the_o witness_n therefore_o labour_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o keep_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o eternal_a torment_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o witness_n that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n torment_v and_o become_v ontragious_a but_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o malice_n who_o because_o they_o love_v falsehood_n hate_v the_o light_n as_o such_o which_o have_v sore_a eye_n can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o torment_v the_o wicked_a by_o accident_n for_o in_o its_o self_n it_o comfort_n &_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o antichristian_o false_o to_o impute_v that_o unto_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o themselves_o for_o it_o say_v be_v in_o chap._n 9.5_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n not_o to_o kill_v but_o torment_v man_n so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o locust_n to_o torment_n and_o vex_v the_o conscience_n by_o their_o deceit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a false_o to_o accuse_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o torment_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 11._o but_o after_o three_o day_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o antichristian_o thereat_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o change_n the_o witness_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v deliver_v and_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o glory_n the_o adversary_n amaze_v tremble_v and_o perish_v which_o serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o antichrist_n cruelty_n consider_v
your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n say_v christ_n matt._n 5.12_o and_o great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o he_n rehearse_v six_o kind_n of_o effect_n touch_v the_o enemy_n first_o adversary_n 1_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o adversary_n a_o great_a fear_n fall_v on_o they_o on_o who_o upon_o the_o beholder_n a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o adversary_n before_o they_o behold_v the_o dead_a witness_n with_o delight_n but_o sudden_o they_o shall_v tremble_v at_o their_o vivification_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a fear_n because_o they_o shall_v feel_v but_o to_o late_a that_o they_o war_v not_o with_o poor_a man_n but_o with_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o kingdom_n treasure_n praebend_n and_o kitchen_n they_o shall_v dread_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o not_o escape_v it_o this_o be_v wonderful_a in_o our_o eye_n the_o wicked_a when_o they_o most_o rage_n do_v then_o tremble_v &_o be_v force_v even_o to_o fear_v they_o who_o they_o prosecute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o hatred_n thus_o the_o scribe_n persecute_v christ_n be_v afraid_a 11.47_o joh._n 11.47_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n thus_o likewise_o the_o chief_a priest_n fear_v the_o apostle_n who_o they_o persecute_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v say_v they_o to_o these_o man_n for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a neither_o can_v we_o deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o therefore_o howsoever_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o hate_v it_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o see_v that_o their_o lie_n and_o imposture_n be_v discover_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o antichristian_o who_o though_o they_o seem_v outward_o to_o carry_v forth_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o high_a spirit_n yet_o inward_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n now_o such_o fear_n be_v not_o prolong_v for_o what_o the_o wicked_a fear_n that_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o witness_n glorification_n adversary_n the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o see_v they_o restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o their_o reproach_n turn_v into_o glory_n they_o stand_v amaze_v allude_v as_o some_o think_v to_o that_o in_o wisd_v 5.1_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v stand_v with_o great_a boldness_n before_o the_o wicked_a who_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o terrible_a fear_n and_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o salvation_n say_v be_v this_o he_o who_o we_o have_v sometime_o in_o derision_n and_o a_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n how_o be_v he_o number_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n thus_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v with_o amazement_n because_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o confound_v with_o shame_n they_o shall_v feel_v his_o revenge_a hand_n hitherto_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n have_v see_v the_o martyr_n who_o they_o burn_v at_o constance_n to_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o life_n in_o luther_n melanchthon_n martyr_n &_o calvin_n they_o see_v they_o with_o amazement_n at_o this_o day_n glorify_v in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o which_o be_v both_o lift_v up_o they_o in_o vain_a resist_a the_o same_o and_o daily_o propagate_v far_o and_o near_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o diverse_a province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 13._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n the_o same_o hour_n the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o effect_n do_v show_v the_o great_a destruction_n which_o antichrist_n kingdom_n receive_v by_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o also_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o already_o be_v viz._n that_o the_o prophesy_a be_v renew_a a_o ruin_n shall_v befall_v their_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o hour_n some_o copy_n have_v it_o the_o same_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o witness_n be_v vindicate_v that_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o witness_n be_v suppress_v by_o antichrist_n god_n restore_v they_o again_o a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o chap._n 6.12_o at_o the_o open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n antichrist_n raise_v a_o great_a earthquake_n against_o christ_n earthquake_n a_o great_a earthquake_n when_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o be_v declare_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n by_o phocas_n the_o tyrant_n cause_v a_o horrible_a shake_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o bring_v all_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o his_o yoke_n for_o thereupon_o follow_v a_o universal_a change_n and_o miserable_a deformity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n christ_n likewise_o will_v raise_v a_o great_a earthquake_n against_o antichrist_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v so_o shake_v his_o kingdom_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v totter_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v howbeit_o he_o have_v by_o his_o deceit_n and_o tyranny_n former_o so_o establish_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v invincible_a to_o this_o earthquake_n appertain_v the_o sedition_n war_n tumult_n disputation_n alteration_n of_o opinion_n &_o great_a contention_n raise_v up_o about_o religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a papacy_n after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o sudden_o after_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n a_o earthquake_n grievous_o shake_v the_o papacy_n for_o the_o bohemian_o to_o revenge_v the_o cruel_a death_n of_o their_o two_o witness_n fall_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n upon_o the_o popish_a clergy_n suppress_v the_o army_n of_o the_o empire_n send_v against_o they_o and_o obtain_v many_o singular_a victory_n over_o their_o adversary_n it_o be_v true_a the_o earthquake_n cease_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o compactata_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o grant_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o but_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n in_o saxony_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o helvetia_n of_o viret_n in_o france_n there_o follow_v a_o more_o grievous_a shake_n accomplish_v that_o which_o here_o follow_v and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n fall_v this_o ribera_n purposely_o pass_v by_o city_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n for_o he_o will_v not_o expound_v that_o which_o evident_o happen_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o great_a city_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n whereof_o rome_n babylon_n &_o sodom_n be_v the_o head_n the_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o whole_o overthrow_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n &_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o fell_a that_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n religion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o diminish_v through_o germany_n together_o with_o his_o revenue_n annuity_n commendum_n &_o holy_a tribute_n for_o germany_n by_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n return_v from_o antichrist_n to_o christ_n &_o hence_o worthy_o be_v account_v the_o ten_o paâ—â—_n of_o the_o great_a city_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v germany_n be_v not_o whole_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o yet_o have_v very_o many_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o other_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n swear_v vassal_n of_o antichrist_n what_o then_o see_v some_o other_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o great_a britain_n denmarck_n &_o sweden_n or_o in_o part_n as_o france_n poland_n pannonia_n have_v supply_v that_o defect_n by_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o five_o effect_n follow_v alcazar_n here_o understand_v this_o great_a earthquacke_n to_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o faith_n but_o indeed_o he_o right_o laugh_v at_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o at_o antichrist_n come_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n names_n be_v here_o put_v antichristian_a the_o slaughter_n of_o antichristian_a for_o person_n as_o chap._n 3.4_o a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o great_a many_o for_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v perfect_a as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n god_n say_v he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n that_o be_v very_o many_o now_o these_o name_n be_v the_o antichristian_a
ourselves_o of_o the_o clemency_n &_o philantropie_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o be_v couvert_v and_o live_v for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o who_o have_v loove_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o consider_v the_o spirit_n say_v that_o our_o accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n nevertheless_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o prosecute_v the_o suit_n against_o we_o among_o worldly_a man_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o exceed_v lie_n to_o wrath_n and_o rage_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ourselves_o to_o carnal_a security_n but_o watch_n and_o pray_v have_v always_o our_o loin_n gird_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n brightman_n also_o interpret_v these_o accusation_n historicallie_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o pagan_n against_o christian_n who_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v their_o supper_n like_o that_o of_o oedipus_n that_o they_o be_v incestuous_a person_n and_o adulterer_n satisfy_v their_o lust_n in_o common_a that_o they_o be_v manslayer_n and_o conspirator_n against_o prince_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a calamity_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n witness_v the_o which_o calumny_n of_o who_o learn_v they_o they_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n now_o howsoever_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o they_o to_o wit_v our_o brother_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a over_o the_o dragon_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o &_o we_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o victory_n beside_o our_o brethren_n also_o have_v overcome_v therefore_o let_v they_o likewise_o rejoice_v but_o how_o have_v they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n the_o lamb_n &_o michael_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o lamb_n &_o michael_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o the_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o he_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o lamb_n have_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n the_o godly_a also_o have_v over_o come_v he_o because_o they_o have_v wash_v and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.57_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o be_v we_o he_o overcome_a we_o overcome_v he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a with_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n so_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o blood_n as_o chap._n 4.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o will_n or_o pleasure_n and_o chap._n 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o miracle_n but_o whither_o we_o read_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o joy_n be_v signify_v viz._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o devil_n overcome_v neither_o do_v it_o unfit_o cohere_v that_o it_o be_v render_v for_o or_o because_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o regard_n it_o show_v we_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o victory_n become_v we_o and_o by_o or_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o testimony_n unto_o the_o efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n he_o add_v two_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o the_o lamb_n victory_n become_v we_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o write_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o table_n but_o believe_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o hart_n neither_o believe_v in_o the_o hart_n only_o but_o also_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n before_o the_o world_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o for_o the_o testimony_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ingenuous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o john_n familiar_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n and_o thus_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o martyrdom_n not_o fear_v to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o expression_n they_o love_v not_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v their_o life_n more_o than_o death_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o love_v not_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v their_o life_n as_o brightman_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o unto_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o constancy_n the_o dragon_n be_v not_o conquer_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o that_o all_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o all_o be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o he_o which_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n cause_n do_v find_v it_o but_o he_o lose_v it_o who_o lay_v it_o not_o down_o for_o christ_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o song_n of_o triumph_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n before_o constantine_n who_o then_o indeed_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o christian_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o song_n and_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n 12._o we_o unto_o the_o inhabiter_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o song_n denounce_v woe_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n the_o particle_n woe_n do_v denote_v deadly_a calamity_n as_o before_o the_o three_o woe_n shall_v come_v quick_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o dragon_n downfall_n for_o see_v he_o can_v not_o effect_v any_o thing_n against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v against_o the_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n a_o wonder_n to_o be_v speak_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n therefore_o he_o will_v now_o pour_v forth_o his_o choler_n on_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n always_o in_o this_o book_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n antichrist_n associate_n earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n worldling_n man_n and_o idolater_n as_o we_o note_v on_o chap._n 3.10_o to_o these_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n threaten_v woe_n because_o of_o the_o dragon_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n not_o fish_n or_o whale_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o man_n live_v in_o land_n and_o mariner_n who_o general_o be_v very_o profane_a thus_o satan_n universal_a rage_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o danger_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v true_a satan_n do_v never_o cease_v from_o rage_v
john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o displace_v the_o three_o antipope_n gregory_n benedict_n and_o john_n it_o substitute_v martin_n v._o and_o so_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v heal_v by_o a_o divine_a aesculapius_n or_o chirurgeon_n one_o only_a pope_n be_v again_o set_v on_o the_o romish_a chair_n notwithstanding_o the_o ulcer_n burst_v forth_o in_o divers_a place_n first_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n for_o benedict_n xiii_o die_a anno_fw-la 1424._o the_o cardinal_n by_o his_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n create_v aegidius_n munyos_n a_o canonist_n name_v pope_n clement_n viii_o afterward_o in_o bohemia_n where_o in_o the_o hussian_n war_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v how_o much_o christian_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n until_o at_o last_o pope_n martin_n regain_n the_o favour_n of_o alphonsus_n aegidius_n be_v force_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o popedom_n and_o to_o the_o bohemian_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n permit_v marriage_n to_o their_o priest_n to_o have_v the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v compactata_fw-la on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o roman_a beast_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o suit_n with_o this_o pprophecy_n touch_v the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o heal_n of_o the_o beast_n notwithstanding_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o here_o brief_o set_v down_o a_o ripe_a of_o the_o antipope_n during_o the_o wound_n of_o that_o schism_n antipope_n during_o the_o schismatical_a wound_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n at_o avinion_n  _fw-fr at_o rome_n clement_n vii_o die_v anno_fw-la 1392._o  _fw-fr vrban_n vi_o die_v 1390._o benedict_n xiii_o depose_v at_o pise_v 1410._o and_o at_o constance_n 1417._o  _fw-fr boniface_n 9_o die_v 1404._o  _fw-fr innocent_a vii_o die_v 1407_o gregory_n xii_o depose_v at_o pise_v 1410._o and_o at_o constance_n 1415._o alexander_n v._o die_v 1411_o clement_n viii_o give_v place_n to_o martin_n at_o constance_n 1421._o  _fw-fr john_n xxii_o depose_v at_o constance_n 1415._o martin_n v._o create_v pope_n at_o constance_n 1417._o but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o heal_n thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n beast_n alphonsus_n his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n then_o i_o shall_v altogether_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o alphonsus_n mantuanus_fw-la a_o learned_a italian_a interpreter_n one_o of_o the_o beast_n head_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o denote_v that_o age_n of_o impiety_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n oppose_v through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o so_o manifest_v as_o it_o be_v even_o know_v to_o the_o ignorant_a themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v on_o his_o head_n write_v name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o a_o most_o wretched_a man_n who_o presume_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o god_n for_o then_o the_o beast_n be_v see_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n when_o those_o impious_a doctrine_n by_o which_o hitherto_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n have_v remain_v in_o its_o strength_n be_v reprove_v as_o mere_a lie_n and_o diabolical_a deceit_n by_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n thus_o far_o he_o by_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o popery_n whence_o first_o a_o deadly_a disease_n befall_v the_o papist_n in_o germany_n and_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n of_o france_n poland_n hungary_n and_o england_n like_a as_o the_o ache_n of_o a_o wound_n ordinary_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o part_n adjoin_v this_o wound_n can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o this_o powerful_a beast_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o at_o last_o take_v compassion_n on_o germany_n confound_v the_o deceit_n of_o rome_n by_o raise_v up_o anno_fw-la 1516._o luther_n melancthon_n and_o other_o excellent_a divine_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o sword_n wound_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a space_n the_o prop_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o sore_o shake_v throughout_o germany_n as_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o utter_a ruin_n notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n so_o deserve_v we_o see_v this_o wound_n now_o heal_v the_o papacy_n again_o prevail_v and_o reassume_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n but_o by_o what_o medicine_n or_o potion_n this_o be_v clear_v by_o history_n and_o as_o alphonsus_n well_o write_v this_o deadly_a stroke_n begin_v to_o be_v heal_v when_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n begin_v through_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o force_v man_n unto_o the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o this_o end_n be_v raise_v the_o smalcaldick_n war_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o war_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n that_o the_o mortal_a stroke_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v heal_v but_o the_o false_a prophet_n ver_fw-la 11._o seem_v to_o have_v make_v the_o true_a medicine_n chyrurgian_n the_o beast_n chyrurgian_n by_o his_o chyrurgian_n campegius_fw-la cajetan_v polus_n faber_n prierates_n eckius_fw-la latomus_fw-la staphylus_n and_o the_o like_a physician_n who_o excel_v in_o art_n fraud_n and_o sophistry_n have_v hold_v up_o the_o totter_a state_n of_o the_o papacy_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n act_v the_o part_n of_o chief_a physician_n as_o apply_v with_o great_a skill_n wonderful_a potion_n for_o to_o heal_v this_o wound_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o popish_a academy_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o sorbonnist_n at_o paris_n the_o last_o be_v the_o juggle_a jesuite_n by_o who_o industry_n boldness_n and_o craft_n the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a health_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o unhappy_a contention_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o oil_n and_o wine_n pour_v into_o this_o wound_n for_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o our_o own_o dissension_n have_v more_o strengthen_v the_o beast_n than_o all_o his_o own_o force_n and_o policy_n whatsoever_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o heal_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n first_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o anticipation_n even_o now_o lay_v down_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n admire_v not_o the_o beast_n till_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v again_o for_o the_o beast_n never_o be_v without_o his_o follower_n and_o people_n wonder_v at_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a power_n and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o stroke_n and_o cure_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o besotted_a stupidity_n of_o man_n to_o worship_v he_o do_v immediate_o cohere_v with_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a power_n for_o although_o this_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o the_o verse_n yet_o be_v it_o clear_a by_o the_o follow_a for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o beast_n so_o much_o wonder_v at_o be_v it_o because_o he_o be_v heal_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a admiration_n that_o a_o wound_n shall_v be_v cure_v by_o a_o chirurgeon_n and_o therefore_o this_o cure_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o admiration_n as_o the_o gloss_n imagine_v in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o feign_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o antichrist_n the_o which_o thing_n even_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n wonder_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o great_a power_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o dragon_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v admiration_n beget_v philosophy_n so_o here_o the_o world_n admire_v the_o beast_n 2._o aristot_n lib._n 1._o metap_n c._n 2._o beget_v antichristianisme_n at_o first_o man_n admire_v the_o key_n and_o pretend_a seat_n of_o peter_n together_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o ancient_a rome_n do_v easy_o attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o agree_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v bring_v their_o case_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o
that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o who_o love_v we_o this_o victory_n in_o overcome_a the_o world_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n against_o which_o the_o beast_n shall_v never_o prevail_v the_o same_o thing_n speak_v daniel_n touch_v the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n he_o prevail_v against_o they_o say_v he_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o always_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o beast_n for_o his_o power_n shall_v endure_v no_o long_o than_o xlii_o month_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o faint_v under_o their_o long-during_a calamity_n they_o shall_v cast_v away_o their_o hope_n of_o victory_n if_o thou_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n begin_v when_o the_o war_n begin_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v of_o old_a when_o the_o beast_n first_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o tyrannical_o persecute_v all_o opposer_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o special_a the_o war_n be_v at_o the_o height_n after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v effect_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o this_o war_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v away_o the_o two_o witness_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o be_v afterward_o strong_o prosecute_v against_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o this_o day_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o declaration_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n beast_n the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o he_o add_v the_o largeness_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o in_o vers_n 3._o be_v general_o speak_v the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o distributive_o speak_v power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o amplification_n of_o his_o power_n from_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o territory_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n be_v universal_a so_o as_o none_o whither_o high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o do_v either_o desire_n or_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o romish_a yoke_n behold_v here_o again_o whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o point_n at_o the_o catholic_a state_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5.9_o psal_n 2.6_o psal_n 72.8_o hebr._n 1.2_o rev._n 5.9_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o dragon_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n over_o every_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o antichrist_n a_o limitation_n be_v annex_v 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o he_o much_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o withal_o limit_n the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n in_o vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v worship_v here_o in_o the_o future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v worship_v so_o that_o the_o beast_n majesty_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o shall_v long_o endure_v until_o it_o be_v full_o manifest_v notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v the_o godly_a by_o a_o twofold_a restriction_n first_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o earthly_a man_n shall_v worship_v he_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o but_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n in_o regard_n that_o their_o conversation_n be_v there_o so_o that_o god_n choose_v shall_v not_o adore_v the_o beast_n neither_o shall_v their_o salvation_n or_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o jeoperdie_o but_o they_o only_o who_o follow_v the_o beast_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v with_o he_o into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 19.20_o the_o other_o restriction_n be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o viz._n that_o they_o only_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n but_o reprobate_v unto_o death_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_n be_v save_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n because_o all_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 20.15_o let_v all_o therefore_o who_o love_n their_o salvation_n forsake_v the_o popish_a church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o a_o usual_a metaphor_n for_o we_o common_o write_v down_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o remember_v they_o so_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n have_v write_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o say_v christ_n rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o metaphor_n also_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n show_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o know_v that_o such_o be_v to_o inherit_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o will_v or_o testament_n of_o man_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n for_o in_o he_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n because_o election_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n hence_o none_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o such_o who_o be_v ingraft_v in_o he_o through_o faith_n the_o lamb_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o election_n include_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v to_o save_v the_o elect_n as_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n come_v in_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o their_o sin_n his_o justice_n may_v stand_v with_o his_o mercy_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o next_o forego_n word_n slay_v or_o else_o to_o the_o word_n before_o who_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o aretas_n 1.3_o how_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1.3_o rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o take_v it_o because_o of_o another_o place_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o cha._n 17.8_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n notwitstanding_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n immediate_o join_v the_o word_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o lamb_n slay_v for_o he_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o largeness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n except_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o how_o can_v the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v before_o he_o be_v i_o answer_v 9.4_o 1._o pet._n 1.19.20_o gen._n 3.15_o heb._n 11.1_o act._n 9.4_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v only_o slay_v once_o on_o the_o cross_a some_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o real_a suffering_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v before_o 1._o in_o god_n eternal_a preordination_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n 2._o by_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v
inquisitour_n all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o be_v this_o beast_n say_v to_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n now_o beast_n he_o cause_v all_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o they_o do_v before_o and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n who_o former_a wound_n be_v heal_v that_o be_v howsoever_o the_o beast_n authority_n begin_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v lessen_v by_o that_o wound_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o unwearied_a endeavour_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v or_o do_v signify_v together_o by_o his_o subtlety_n eloquence_n and_o violence_n it_o be_v effect_v that_o all_o man_n remain_v constant_a in_o adore_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o who_o be_v these_o worshipper_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o now_o who_o and_o what_o these_o be_v see_v v._o 8._o we_o need_v not_o to_o envy_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v that_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o only_o of_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v in_o jeoperdy_o thereby_o but_o be_v all_o in_o the_o papacy_n reprobate_n &_o damn_a god_n forbid_v for_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n god_n have_v his_o people_n rev._n 18._o v._n 4._o the_o spirit_n therefore_o speak_v this_o only_a of_o those_o who_o persevere_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o renounce_v his_o blasphemy_n 13._o and_o do_v great_a wonder_n another_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n be_v great_a sign_n or_o wonder_n wonder_n he_o do_v great_a wonder_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v persuade_v and_o induce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n so_o be_v antichrist_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n therefore_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o satan_n shall_v establish_v the_o beast_n great_a word_n and_o antichrist_n his_o great_a power_n by_o wonderful_a sign_n sign_n that_o be_v miracle_n or_o work_v either_o real_o or_o in_o appearance_n surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n great_a that_o be_v wonderful_a and_o terrible_a these_o he_o shall_v both_o do_v himself_o as_o also_o cause_v his_o agent_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o bellarmin_n well_o observe_v not_o only_o antichrist_n say_v he_o 15._o lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la p._n r_o c_o 15._o but_o also_o his_o minister_n shall_v do_v wonder_n the_o same_o thing_n christ_n foretell_v we_o mat._n 24._o vers_fw-la 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v seduce_v the_o very_a elect_a now_o what_o sign_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o what_o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v with_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v satan_n efficatious_a work_n the_o material_a the_o prodigious_a event_n beyond_o nature_n the_o formal_a the_o deceit_n and_o subtle_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v bewitch_v the_o small_a miracle_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o true_a miracle_n his_o lies_z and_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v seduce_v and_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o cause_n false_a miracle_n differ_v from_o the_o true_a which_o be_v work_n true_o surpass_v the_o order_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n divine_o reveal_v such_o the_o lord_n sometime_o wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o by_o all_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v little_o regard_v or_o else_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v depend_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a wrought_v great_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 5._o the_o util_a cred_a lib._n 6._o in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o hom._n 6._o ca._n 49._o in_o mat_n but_o these_o as_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n witness_v cease_v in_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o austin_n admonish_v that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o believe_v miracle_n because_o christ_n foretell_v such_o thing_n of_o deceiver_n and_o bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o sound_o the_o jesuit_n quit_v themselves_o and_o their_o pope_n from_o the_o imposture_n of_o antichristianisine_n in_o glory_v of_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o every_o where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n not_o perceive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o discover_v antichrist_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v make_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o he_o rehearse_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o beast_n namely_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n jesuite_n antichrist_n miracle_n according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n the_o jesuite_n reckon_v up_o three_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n one_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o but_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o have_v show_v how_o this_o fable_n be_v without_o all_o probability_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o speak_v 1.10_o 1_o king_n 13_o 38._o 2_o king_n 1.10_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v treat_v on_o vers_n 15._o the_o second_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a imitation_n of_o elias_n who_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o devour_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o spirit_n here_o allude_v for_o antichrist_n will_v be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o wicked_a action_n of_o satan_n who_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o sheep_n and_o servant_n of_o job_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v 16_o job._n 1_o 16_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v say_v bellarmin_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n for_o neither_o any_o pope_n himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n do_v ever_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o species_n or_o one_o great_a wonder_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a genus_fw-la but_o the_o species_n be_v deny_v the_o genus_fw-la be_v not_o deny_v as_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v true_a apostle_n 17.20_o mat._n 17.20_o because_o none_o of_o they_o remove_v mountain_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o do_v other_o great_a miracle_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n although_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o many_o pope_n of_o which_o bellarmin_n boast_v have_v be_v renown_v for_o work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a papacy_n be_v full_a of_o miracle_n to_o wit_n false_a and_o lie_v one_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o and_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o do_v ascribe_v to_o antichrist_n and_o of_o which_o christ_n himself_o forewarn_v we_o 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o believe_v they_o not_o now_o the_o spirit_n rather_o attribute_n this_o species_n of_o wonder_n unto_o he_o than_o any_o other_o as_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n then_o common_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o still_o be_v to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o jew_n say_v if_o a_o man_n cause_n fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_z if_o any_o one_o with_o a_o heavenly_a miracle_n will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 701._o vestigat_fw-la pag._n 701._o because_o
of_o his_o name_n to_o be_v 888._o hence_o he_o infer_v see_v the_o great_a controversy_n that_o be_v 17._o see_v abbot_n demonst_a ca._n 2._o p._n 34._o sect_n 17._o be_v touch_v antichrist_n name_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v and_o so_o consequent_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n this_o he_o call_v a_o insoluble_a argument_n but_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o in_o it_o for_o the_o thing_n he_o feign_v be_v all_o false_a i._o it_o be_v false_a that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v his_o name_n shall_v then_o be_v clear_o know_v by_o all_o for_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v open_o but_o by_o a_o feign_a and_o fraudulent_a name_n he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o know_v he_o for_o he_o will_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 12._o contr_n auxent_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la advers._fw-la leg_n cap._n 12._o and_o come_v under_o a_o feign_a show_n viz._n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o hilary_n and_o austin_n affirm_v long_o ago_o therefore_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v open_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n not_o open_o but_o when_o man_n be_v asleep_a so_o antichrist_n shall_v creep_v in_o while_o the_o world_n be_v not_o aware_a there_o of_o ii_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v foretell_v that_o by_o the_o idolatrous_a sibyl_n the_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o by_o his_o own_o prophet_n let_v he_o believe_v that_o list_v iii_o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o after_o christ_n be_v come_v his_o name_n be_v most_o certain_o know_v to_o all_o for_o john_n express_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n 10._o joh._n 1_o 10._o that_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o however_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n jesus_n yet_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o other_o man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n therefore_o the_o name_n jesus_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n also_o the_o name_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n know_v unto_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n for_o however_o they_o know_v indeed_o the_o name_n jesus_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o although_o antichrist_n be_v come_v yet_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o other_o antichrist_n name_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v for_o the_o papist_n take_v not_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o although_o they_o well_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o romanus_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n but_o as_o the_o ignorance_n and_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a name_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o ignorance_n and_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o name_n lateinos_n and_o romanus_n be_v true_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n iv_o that_o be_v also_o false_a which_o he_o affirm_v touch_v the_o great_a controversy_n about_o antichrist_n name_n for_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n raise_v a_o controversy_n about_o it_o yet_o to_o we_o who_o know_v antichrist_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n his_o name_n be_v no_o way_n controvertible_a for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o easy_o assent_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o jrenaeus_fw-la that_o his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o romanus_n which_o be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o number_n demonstrate_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n v._o the_o conclusion_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v false_a that_o if_o antichrist_n be_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o question_n about_o his_o name_n for_o this_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a to_o all_o who_o do_v not_o purposely_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o hence_o the_o insoluble_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v turn_v upon_o themselves_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v general_o know_v so_o as_o all_o do_v point_n as_o with_o the_o finger_n at_o the_o latin_a pope_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o antichrist_n be_v now_o come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n at_o rome_n vi_o and_o last_o that_o be_v false_a which_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o marlorate_a touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o place_n viz._n that_o this_o oracle_n be_v most_o obscure_a and_o enigmatical_a be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o all_o prophecy_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v be_v most_o clear_a but_o o_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v and_o be_v they_o now_o most_o clear_a unto_o the_o jew_n nay_o they_o remain_v most_o obscure_a and_o enigmatical_a unto_o they_o even_o after_o their_o full_a accomplishment_n because_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n remain_v upon_o their_o heart_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o we_o christian_n unto_o who_o many_o vision_n of_o this_o revelation_n undoubted_o fulfil_v do_v nevertheless_o remain_v obscure_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o negligence_n like_v as_o many_o oracle_n touch_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o people_n which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n remain_v obscure_a and_o controvertible_a even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o act_n &_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_n prophecy_n therefore_o become_v most_o clear_a by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n not_o to_o they_o who_o malicious_o shut_v their_o eye_n or_o open_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n but_o to_o they_o alone_o who_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n touch_v antichrist_n after_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v remain_v most_o obscure_a unto_o the_o papist_n who_o see_v will_v not_o see_v although_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_a to_o a_o egg_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o beast_n chapter_n fourteen_o the_o argument_n uses_n part_n analysis_n after_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n the_o seducer_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n with_o 144000_o seal_a one_o sing_v to_o god_n with_o melody_n a_o new_a song_n before_o his_o throne_n three_o angel_n in_o order_n go_v forth_o to_o reveal_v antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o first_o bid_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n by_o which_o man_n receive_v light_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n the_o second_o threaten_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v he_o show_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o babylon_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o last_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v in_o by_o the_o angel_n sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o type_n be_v shadow_v out_o first_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n oppress_v by_o antichrist_n second_o the_o purge_n of_o doctrine_n corrupt_v by_o antichrist_n by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o combat_n against_o antichrist_n raise_v up_o in_o our_o time_n by_o the_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o three_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v signify_v in_o which_o antichrist_n with_o all_o other_o enemy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v eternal_o punish_v for_o their_o perfidiousness_n and_o tyranny_n this_o whole_a chapter_n therefore_o be_v diverse_a way_n consolatory_a first_o howsoever_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v follow_v the_o beast_n yet_o christ_n still_o will_v have_v a_o church_n and_o people_n because_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v the_o lamb_n reserve_v unto_o
will_v recall_v a_o man_n from_o his_o carnal_a security_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n except_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o steel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n a_o most_o exact_a account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v give_v by_o all_o the_o great_a king_n and_o potentate_n not_o except_v when_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v possess_v life_n eternal_a they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o angel_n therefore_o can_v not_o use_v a_o more_o forcible_a reason_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o sirach_n 7.40_o chap._n 7.40_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o say_v or_o do_v remember_v thy_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v true_a and_o accomplish_a see_v it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o john_n say_v 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o god_n judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v he_o hear_v peter_n answer_v the_o mocker_n of_o his_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o count_n slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n the_o angel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v for_o shall_v certain_o come_v by_o a_o usual_a enallage_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n instead_o of_o the_o future_a so_o a_o little_a after_o be_v fall_v for_o shall_v certain_o fall_v note_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o event_n decree_v by_o god_n so_o former_o he_o often_o say_v he_o will_v come_v short_o that_o be_v soon_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o the_o deep_a fleepe_n of_o security_n may_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o we_o and_o lest_o with_o the_o wicked_a servant_n we_o shall_v say_v 12.45_o luke_n 12.45_o my_o lord_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o consider_v see_v the_o apostle_n do_v presage_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n how_o much_o near_o be_v it_o now_o unto_o we_o after_o so_o many_o age_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v in_o the_o three_o member_n he_o recall_v the_o world_n from_o popish_a idolatry_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o who_o he_o note_v by_o a_o periphrasis_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o old_a version_n add_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psa_n 146.9_o unto_o which_o place_n the_o spirit_n here_o allude_v the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n because_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v which_o philosopher_n have_v much_o dispute_v with_o great_a admiration_n 8._o psal_n 104.10_o &_o 114_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v also_o celebrate_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o send_v the_o spring_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o run_v among_o the_o hill_n which_o turn_v the_o rock_n into_o a_o stand_a water_n the_o flint_n into_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n furthermore_o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o nature_n itself_o teach_v for_o god_n alone_o be_v omnipotent_a know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n governor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o all_o aught_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o put_v our_o confidence_n 17.5_o jer._n 17.5_o but_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n hence_o faith_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o scripture_n couple_v by_o a_o individual_a tie_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v 4.10_o rom._n 10.14_o mat._n 4.10_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a and_o manifest_a truth_n yet_o the_o world_n forsake_v the_o lord_n followed_z and_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n all_o i_o say_v both_o great_a and_o small_a bond_n and_o free_a worship_v the_o beast_n image_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o deny_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n before_o mention_v ense_n potens_fw-la gemino_fw-la cujus_fw-la vestigia_fw-la adorant_fw-la caesar_n &_o aurato_fw-la vestiti_fw-la murice_fw-la reges_fw-la nay_o all_o have_v not_o the_o privilege_n to_o worship_v before_o the_o beast_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n this_o only_a be_v permit_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n other_o must_v be_v content_a devout_o to_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o adore_v his_o cross_n crucifix_n altar_n set_v up_o by_o he_o in_o temple_n grove_n and_o highway_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o beastly_a worship_n of_o idol_n the_o angel_n here_o dehort_v the_o world_n as_o call_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o will_v he_o any_o whit_n esteem_v their_o vain_a pretence_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n vicar_n for_o they_o false_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o that_o they_o call_v not_o on_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v a_o false_a distinction_n the_o religious_a worship_n both_o of_o latreia_fw-la and_o douleia_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n only_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o grave_v image_n but_o god_n in_o they_o this_o also_o be_v false_a for_o image_n be_v no_o god_n neither_o will_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o or_o by_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 12.31_o deut._n 12.31_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n publish_v by_o the_o first_o angel_n or_o reformer_n of_o popery_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o antichristianisme_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o ii_o that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n iii_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o flee_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n 8_o and_o another_o angel_n follow_v because_o the_o former_a angel_n although_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n do_v little_a profit_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o babylonish_n whoredom_n for_o after_o wickleffe_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v the_o papacy_n remain_v still_o in_o its_o vigour_n &_o fury_n therefore_o another_o angel_n follow_v who_o more_o forcible_o assail_a antichrist_n weaken_v his_o kingdom_n in_o many_o province_n and_o here_o again_o by_o a_o enallage_n one_o angel_n be_v put_v for_o angel_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a succeed_a each_o other_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o one_o shall_v excel_v and_o continue_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a angel_n who_o be_v a_o while_n interrupt_v now_o this_o angel_n if_o we_o look_v into_o history_n who_o can_v he_o be_v save_o luther_n luther_n this_o second_o angel_n be_v luther_n who_o follow_v 130._o year_n after_o wickleffe_n and_o 100_o after_o husse_n and_o jerome_n he_o first_o begin_v in_o saxony_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o thunder_v against_o the_o pope_n pardon_n public_o put_v to_o sale_n soon_o after_o against_o the_o whole_a papacy_n anno_fw-la 1517._o to_o he_o be_v join_v philip_n melanchton_n as_o a_o most_o faithful_a assistant_n and_o soon_o after_o many_o other_o excellent_a man_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o restore_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o expel_v popery_n about_o the_o same_o time_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n begin_v together_o to_o oppose_v popery_n and_o 〈…〉_o gospel_n in_o helvetia_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o this_o angel_n publish_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v he_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o babylon_n for_o her_o wicked_a fornication_n by_o which_o
unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v then_o because_o than_o something_o of_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v then_o according_a to_o that_o power_n although_o in_o another_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o monarchical_a spiritual_a or_o secular_a power_n but_o all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n until_o melchiade_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n although_o bellarmine_n foolish_o boast_v that_o clemens_n receive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n from_o peter_n and_o be_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n 510._o year_n after_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o sabian_n attempt_v to_o invade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n boniface_n iii_o real_o invade_v it_o and_o so_o transmit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o about_o 649_o year_n from_o this_o prophecy_n steeven_a ii_o also_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o first_o thrust_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n possess_v the_o chief_a government_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o deprive_v the_o french_a king_n hildericke_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o admit_v pipine_n upon_o who_o by_o his_o antichristian_a power_n he_o bestow_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d he_o first_o will_v be_v pontificallie_o carry_v with_o great_a triumph_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n on_o man_n shoulder_n as_o it_o be_v another_o alexander_n or_o julius_n unto_o the_o lateran_n palace_n which_o thing_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v very_o religious_o observe_v of_o his_o successor_n namely_o be_v man_n as_o balaeus_n record_v not_o worthy_a that_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v not_o long_o after_o also_o the_o beast_n in_o gregory_n vii_o and_o boniface_n viii_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o monarchy_n when_o the_o pope_n say_v i_o be_o caesar_n for_o he_o ascend_v not_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o by_o divers_a degree_n of_o which_o see_v chap._n 13._o he_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o chap._n 11.7_o or_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o chap._n 9_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o 13.1_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o proper_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n to_o denote_v the_o procreating_a cause_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n or_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o bishop_n in_o papal_a council_n by_o which_o under_o pretext_n of_o establish_v the_o faith_n and_o rout_v out_o of_o heresy_n the_o privilege_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v overthrow_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n establish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n augment_v and_o confirm_v the_o which_o julian_n the_o cardinal_n allege_v thereby_o to_o allure_v pope_n eugenius_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n say_v he_o i_o find_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n have_v always_o be_v strengthen_v defend_v and_o augment_v by_o council_n and_o now_o do_v we_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n here_o i_o assent_v to_o brightman_n for_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o for_o this_o go_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o perdition_n foretell_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o our_o age_n and_o now_o the_o beast_n go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o far_o from_o his_o end_n and_o this_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v who_o thus_o write_v from_o that_o time_n you_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o empire_n be_v not_o only_o not_o increase_v but_o more_o and_o more_o decrease_v the_o time_n therefore_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v sing_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a company_n hallelujah_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n because_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a revelat._n 19.1_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o fourfold_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o authority_n follow_v which_o have_v large_o before_o be_v expound_v in_o chap_n 13._o here_o it_o be_v brief_o touch_v shall_v wonder_n not_o at_o the_o monstrous_a sight_n as_o john_n do_v verse_n 6._o but_o shall_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o woman_n queen_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o beast_n as_o a_o goddess_n so_o chap._n 13._o verse_n 3.4_o and_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o and_o verse_n 8_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v none_o remain_v with_o christ_n i_o answer_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o in_o both_o place_n the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v only_o comprehend_v in_o this_o number_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o limitation_n be_v intimate_v first_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a madness_n of_o man_n to_o worship_v so_o monstrous_a and_o execrable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o of_o god_n reprobate_n not_o elect_a second_o the_o elect_n be_v free_v from_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v mat._n 24.24_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v see_v chap._n 13.8_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o reckon_v up_o some_o title_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n wonderment_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v divers_a shape_n like_a unto_o another_o proteus_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whence_o the_o admirer_n of_o he_o shall_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n something_o divine_a touch_v he_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o we_o say_v before_o be_v viz._n before_o johns_n time_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o monarchical_a secular_a power_n be_v not_o viz._n in_o johns_n time_n because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o assume_v this_o no_o nor_o as_o yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n and_o yet_o be_v viz._n in_o johns_n time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o then_o the_o caesar_n have_v and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n thus_o we_o must_v reconcile_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n lest_o we_o may_v imagine_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o to_o avoid_v the_o old_a version_n have_v whole_o ommit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v but_o andreas_n and_o arethas_n who_o montanus_n follow_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o hand_n or_o be_v to_o come_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o term_n shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bothomlesse_a pit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o four_o term_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v because_o that_o serve_v not_o for_o admiration_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o future_a wail_n of_o which_o in_o chapter_n 18._o 9_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n have_v wisdom_n this_n be_v add_v that_o none_o may_v complain_v and_o say_v why_o be_v all_o these_o dark_a expression_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o cry_v out_o as_o before_o chap._n 13.9_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n if_o any_o one_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o after_o the_o second_o verse_n 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v etc._n etc._n so_o now_o here_o be_v understanding_n to_o wit_n hide_v above_o man_n reach_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o divers_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n even_o now_o mention_v but_o i_o rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o follow_a matter_n here_o for_z in_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v expound_v touch_v the_o head_n
it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a madness_n lamb_n the_o fight_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o lamb_n shall_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n his_o creature_n fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n the_o angel_n say_v yea_o but_o do_v they_o not_o stout_o war_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a so_o much_o indeed_o they_o pretend_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o but_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_v and_o while_o they_o shed_v christian_a blood_n for_o to_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v lie_v in_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n now_o to_o defend_v a_o false_a vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o oppose_v christ_n king_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n over_o the_o king_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o success_n the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o this_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o last_o victory_n but_o that_o wherein_o the_o king_n shall_v before_o the_o end_n submit_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a also_o the_o lamb_n spiritual_a victory_n be_v of_o old_a in_o his_o faithful_a member_n victory_n spiritual_a victory_n who_o constancy_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o any_o cruelty_n of_o king_n nor_o abate_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n nor_o shake_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o sophister_n it_o be_v also_o in_o overcome_v the_o king_n themselves_o who_o be_v in_o their_o conscience_n at_o last_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v forsake_v the_o whore_n lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o their_o territory_n thus_o the_o king_n have_v be_v and_o further_o shall_v be_v overcome_v to_o their_o own_o good_a there_o be_v beside_o a_o external_a victory_n victory_n outward_a victory_n for_o howsoever_o the_o antichristian_a army_n have_v many_o time_n especial_o in_o this_o our_o age_n shed_v abundance_n of_o christian_a blood_n in_o germany_n spain_n england_n and_o the_o low-countries_n unto_o the_o end_n they_o may_v suppress_v the_o lamb_n and_o his_o gospel_n yet_o have_v gain_v nothing_o but_o rather_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o unwitting_o spread_v and_o propagate_v even_o that_o which_o they_o accuse_v to_o be_v heresy_n far_o and_o near_o among_o divers_a nation_n waste_v and_o destroy_v their_o own_o province_n bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n and_o be_v force_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v they_o much_o often_o obtain_v bloody_a victory_n over_o the_o godly_a than_o they_o themselves_o have_v miserable_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v add_v take_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o king_n be_v but_o vanity_n for_o the_o lamb_n power_n and_o majesty_n be_v divine_a and_o eternal_a 15_o 1._o tim_n 6_o 15_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o title_n the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o ascribe_v the_o same_o otherwhere_o unto_o god_n alone_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o again_o chap._n 19.10_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v forth_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o this_o do_v clear_o prove_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n deity_n xxxv_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n so_o also_o that_o he_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o none_o but_o one_o and_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n if_o christ_n therefore_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n then_o very_o he_o be_v that_o one_o and_o eternal_a god_n with_o the_o father_n furthermore_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n be_v signify_v the_o manhood_n and_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n 2.6_o rev._n 13.8_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o the_o man-mediator_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n if_o therefore_o the_o lamb_n be_v king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n then_o very_o the_o man-christ_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n be_v the_o same_o king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n eternal_a god_n 439_o explicat_fw-la locor_fw-la p._n 439_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a heretic_n except_v if_o this_o title_n shall_v make_v he_o eternal_a god_n than_o also_o artaxerxes_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v be_v eternal_a god_n the_o one_o indeed_o be_v style_v king_n of_o king_n ezr._n 7.11_o the_o other_o dan._n 2.37_o and_o ezech._n 26.7_o but_o this_o be_v a_o ungodly_a and_o vain_a sophistry_n first_o touch_v artaxerxes_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n in_o his_o epistle_n see_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o fact_n but_o not_o of_o right_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o deny_v the_o right_n to_o artaxerxes_n the_o persian_a monarch_n which_o daniel_n attribute_v to_o nebuchadnezzer_n the_o monarch_n of_o babylon_n each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n absolute_o the_o lamb_n be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o because_o to_o both_o of_o they_o many_o earthly_a king_n yet_o not_o all_o be_v tributary_n but_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o he_o have_v no_o king_n tributary_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o they_o but_o be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o more_o powerful_a than_o all_o monarch_n and_o king_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n receive_v from_o god_n not_o as_o cyrus_n receive_v the_o persian_a kingdom_n from_o god_n as_o the_o heretic_n intimate_v but_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o be_v god-man_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n thus_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o vain_a also_o the_o heretic_n seek_v a_o grammatical_a shift_n god_n say_v he_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n with_o a_o article_n but_o the_o lamb_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n for_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o article_n but_o sometime_o prefix_v they_o before_o indefinite_a word_n as_o mat_n 12.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 4.4_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o etc._n etc._n sometime_o also_o omit_v they_o even_o in_o a_o excellent_a and_o certain_a thing_n as_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n c._n 5.6_o &_o 13.11_o &_o 14._o 1._o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dragon_n without_o a_o article_n ch._n 12._o antichrist_n and_o rome_n his_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o article_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 14.8_o and_o 17.3_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o therefore_o that_o the_o proper_a attribute_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lamb_n whether_o the_o article_n be_v add_v or_o not_o otherwise_o the_o heretic_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v true_o bless_v for_o ever_o because_o as_o the_o father_n rom._n 1.35_o so_o the_o son_n rom._n 9.5_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o article_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v elect_a and_o faithful_a they_o also_o shall_v overcome_v they_o which_o be_v great_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o fight_n with_o antichrist_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o lamb_n partner_n in_o fight_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o participate_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o victory_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v neither_o fight_v alone_o nor_o without_o victory_n for_o the_o lamb_n overcome_a they_o overcome_v also_o that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o fight_n be_v call_v elect_a and_o faithful_a by_o three_o epithet_n he_o close_o imply_v three_o cause_n of_o their_o victory_n i._o because_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o 4_o 1_o io_n 5_o 4_o because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n iii_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n
commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o decree_n touch_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o hate_v the_o romish_a strumpet_n that_o be_v detest_v popish_a idolatry_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n forsake_v yea_o and_o oppose_v the_o whore_n why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o great_a emperor_n so_o many_o religious_a king_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n england_n etc._n etc._n have_v with_o such_o zeal_n defend_v popish_a idolatry_n the_o romish_a church_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n almost_o these_o 800._o year_n in_o defence_n of_o who_o magnificence_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v make_v so_o great_a war_n and_o shed_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n we_o hear_v that_o god_n do_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v we_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o event_n and_o secondary_a mean_n unto_o the_o secret_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n here_o again_o we_o have_v cause_n great_o to_o admire_v that_o after_o so_o long_a fornication_n some_o of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n sweethland_n many_o powerful_a prince_n also_o of_o germany_n bohemia_n france_n poland_n and_o hungary_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o arm_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o embrace_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o predecessor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n hate_v the_o romish_a adultress_n and_o make_v her_o naked_a we_o have_v cause_n i_o say_v to_o admire_v the_o fact_n and_o extol_v god_n judgement_n to_o heaven_n certain_o the_o king_n do_v not_o repent_v either_o rash_o or_o by_o their_o own_o understanding_n god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o whoredom_n hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a the_o lord_z be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v put_v the_o same_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n shun_v and_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o give_v their_o power_n no_o long_o unto_o the_o beast_n but_o unto_o the_o lamb_n some_o textuall_a scruple_n do_v here_o offer_v themselves_o which_o i_o shall_v explain_v after_o i_o have_v open_v what_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o text._n 18_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o city_n the_o angel_n open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o whore_n 16.19_o this_o woman_n be_v popish_a rome_n see_v chap._n 11.8_o &_o 14.8_o &_o 16.19_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o be_v a_o asian_a or_o utopian_a nymph_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o great_a city_n before_o he_o often_o call_v it_o babylon_n now_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o more_o remarkable_a note_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o what_o be_v this_o be_v it_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n want_v the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v now_o have_v think_v nay_o it_o be_v rome_n yea_o popish_a rome_n for_o the_o writer_n say_v ribera_n 20.22_o in_o i_o 17_o sec_fw-la 20.22_o who_o have_v otherwise_o interpret_v it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o that_o rome_n be_v that_o whorish_a city_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v again_o the_o forego_v word_n god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n belong_v to_o the_o desolation_n and_o burn_a of_o rome_n for_o they_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a desolation_n effect_v by_o they_o who_o rather_o be_v thought_n shall_v have_v prove_v friend_n with_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v certain_o true_a etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o swear_v jesuite_n let_v we_o hear_v another_o 2_o lib._n de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 2_o babylon_n say_v bellarmin_n that_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v rome_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o city_n which_o in_o john_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n let_v we_o hear_v a_o three_o 817_o vest_n pag._n 817_o this_o verse_n say_v alcazar_n cause_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o they_o who_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o then_o of_o angient_a rome_n but_o in_o our_o exposition_n nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o the_o great_a city_n be_v rome_n both_o because_o the_o same_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n as_o also_o because_o it_o only_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o perhaps_o it_o have_v not_o yea_o but_o it_o have_v for_o whatsoever_o it_o possess_v not_o by_o force_n tenet_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la relligione_fw-la tenet_fw-la it_o hold_v by_o religion_n wherefore_o the_o two_o latter_a jesuite_n do_v in_o vain_a seek_v a_o evasion_n that_o not_o popish_a but_o heathenish_a rome_n be_v this_o city_n for_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o ribera_n their_o own_o companion_n ingenious_o confess_v that_o heathenish_a rome_n long_o ago_o burn_v to_o ash_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v no_o place_n here_o but_o that_o it_o be_v popish_a rome_n that_o now_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v which_o latter_a refute_v the_o former_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o whore_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v papa_v rome_n o_o rome_n hearken_v to_o clemange_n 26_o de_fw-fr corrup_n eccle_n statu_fw-la cap._n 26_o what_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o thy_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o belong_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o lose_v shame_n and_o sense_n to_o deny_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o look_v on_o it_o and_o read_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o there_o contemplate_v thy_o worthy_a action_n and_o what_o shall_v befall_v thou_o again_o therefore_o we_o gather_v this_o argument_n babylon_n that_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n popish_a rome_n be_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n therefore_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n furthermore_n he_o which_o rule_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n rule_v in_o antichrist_n seat_n therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n there_o remain_v three_o scruple_n to_o be_v discuss_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o i._o how_o god_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n that_o be_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o impeachment_n of_o their_o liberty_n ii_o see_v god_n be_v say_v to_o put_v three_o thing_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n one_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n good_a viz._n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o whore_n two_o thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a viz._n their_o agreement_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n whither_o he_o put_v this_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o whither_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n iii_o in_o grant_v which_o thing_n some_o maintain_v that_o these_o king_n be_v not_o convert_v how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v in_o spoil_v of_o the_o whore_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o neither_o spoil_v they_o she_o so_o much_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o piety_n as_o of_o desire_n to_o the_o prey_n now_o first_o how_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n remain_v of_o this_o question_n both_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o in_o the_o thesis_n the_o explication_n be_v the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o little_a difficult_a for_o if_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o seem_v to_o determinate_a or_o limit_v their_o will_n to_o one_o thing_n now_o if_o god_n limit_v the_o will_n than_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o act_v free_o see_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a which_o be_v unlimited_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o thing_n furthermore_o god_n seem_v to_o move_v and_o bend_v the_o will_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v move_v and_o bend_v by_o another_o will_n seem_v not_o to_o act_v free_o now_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o
cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o two_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n one_o fornication_n by_o which_o she_o have_v defile_v all_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o luxuriousnesse_n and_o most_o filthy_a trade_n with_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 3_o in_o the_o second_o voice_n be_v three_o thing_n i._o a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n ver_fw-la 4.5.6.7.8_o ii_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o former_a effect_n in_o the_o ungodly_a from_o verse_n 19_o unto_o verse_n 20._o iii_o a_o turn_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o effect_n in_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 20._o i._o the_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o godly_a live_n under_o popery_n be_v twofold_a first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n with_o three_o reason_n 1._o lest_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v with_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a 2._o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n and_o ruin_n ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o because_o the_o inevitable_a time_n of_o vengeance_n be_v at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 5._o second_o that_o they_o may_v render_v double_a unto_o she_o which_o i._o he_o amplify_v by_o phrase_n four_o time_n change_v and_o prophetical_o set_v forth_o ver_fw-la 6._o 7._o ii_o he_o persuade_v by_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o equality_n because_o she_o proud_o lift_v up_o herself_o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n ver_fw-la 7._o iii_o he_o expound_v the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 8._o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n hereof_o god_n power_n and_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 8._o ii_o the_o lamentation_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o what_o they_o do_v before_o they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o the_o whore_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v do_v behold_v the_o smoke_n and_o fire_n 1._o they_o shall_v see_v it_o burn_v a_o far_o off_o tremble_a and_o mourn_v say_v alas_o alas_o 2._o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o second_o be_v merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o wail_a be_v describe_v first_o general_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o mouâ—â—â—_n and_o it_o be_v illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o procreating_a cause_n their_o gain_n cease_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o ware_n verse_n 11._o as_o also_o by_o a_o register_n of_o their_o divers_a merchandise_n among_o which_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o last_o by_o the_o effect_n on_o babylon_n itself_o which_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o her_o delight_n verse_n 14._o second_o special_o what_o thâ—â—_n do_v before_o they_o bid_v gather_v riches_n and_o what_o then_o they_o will_v do_v tremeâ—â—_n and_o mourn_v to_o behold_v she_o burn_v afar_o off_o v._o 15._o 2._o cry_v alas_o alas_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o wail_a be_v show_v viz._n by_o compare_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o her_o former_a ver_fw-la 16._o the_o three_o be_v the_o shipmaster_n and_o sailor_n of_o who_o likewise_o be_v note_v 1._o what_o they_o do_v before_o they_o reap_v gain_v to_o wit_n by_o babylon_n 2._o what_o then_o they_o will_v do_v 1._o behold_v her_o destruction_n a_o far_o off_o ibid._n 2._o cry_v out_o what_o city_n be_v like_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 18._o 3._o testify_v their_o grief_n both_o by_o sign_n as_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n ver_fw-la 19_o as_o also_o by_o weep_v and_o cry_v alas_o alas_o add_v the_o procreating_a cause_n of_o their_o sorrow_n ibid._n iii_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o second_o voice_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n to_o close_v up_o the_o lamentation_n with_o joyfulness_n the_o proposition_n be_v rejoice_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o remote_a impel_a cause_n because_o babylon_n be_v punish_v for_o her_o tyranny_n exercise_v against_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o three_o voice_n be_v the_o final_a and_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n i._o figure_v out_o by_o a_o symbol_n which_o be_v both_o act_v by_o a_o angel_n a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v a_o stone_n like_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o expound_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n be_v throw_v down_o ver_fw-la 21._o ii_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n 1._o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o music_n 2._o of_o trade_n 3._o of_o all_o manner_n of_o corn_n 4._o of_o light_n 5._o of_o mariage-feasting_n for_o 22._o 23._o iii_o this_o be_v approve_v by_o three_o enforce_a cause_n 1._o the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o popish_a trader_n 2._o their_o witchcraft_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n ver_fw-la 23._o 3._o their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n verse_n 24._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n publish_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n 1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3_o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n the_o commentary_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n what_o origen_n write_v touch_v the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o the_o history_n thereof_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o interlude_n act_v by_o four_o person_n appear_v more_o clear_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v still_o observe_v for_o as_o in_o comedy_n divers_a person_n come_v and_o go_v on_o the_o theatre_n so_o we_o see_v do_v here_o in_o this_o sixth_o vision_n the_o first_o person_n be_v the_o angel_n have_v seven_o vial_n lead_v john_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o both_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v another_o angel_n come_v forth_o on_o the_o scene_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n under_o the_o type_n of_o babylon_n therefore_o john_n say_v that_o he_o see_v another_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n viz._n which_o be_v act_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o former_a angel_n of_o who_o be_v expound_v in_o three_o verse_n whence_o he_o come_v what_o for_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v give_v divine_a authority_n to_o his_o message_n for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n herald_n and_o therefore_o publish_v the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o question_v but_o all_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v who_o this_o angel_n be_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o this_o heavenly_a messenger_n who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o inquire_v the_o follow_a description_n show_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a emissary_n angel_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n see_v the_o action_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v distribute_v between_o many_o angel_n this_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o these_o three_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o mention_v chap._n 14._o the_o first_o of_o who_o proclaim_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o second_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o which_o this_o also_o proclaim_v it_o the_o three_o deter_v man_n with_o threaten_n from_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o woman_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o because_o the_o time_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o act_n differ_v the_o former_a come_v forth_o long_o before_o these_o viz._n when_o god_n in_o compassion_n to_o his_o people_n be_v about_o to_o restore_v the_o gospel_n suppress_v by_o antichrist_n and_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n which_o as_o we_o show_v be_v first_o do_v by_o wickleffe_n husse_n jerom_n of_o prague_n afterward_o by_o luther_n melanchthon_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o the_o follow_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o these_o restore_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o first_o
cardinal_n anoint_v father_n cope_v bishop_n silken_a prelate_n fat_a monk_n glitter_v clergy_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n do_v abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o riot_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n there_o shall_v devil_n ghost_n scrich-owl_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o hateful_a bird_n inhabit_v this_o horrible_a judgement_n if_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o clergy_n do_v read_v it_o be_v wonderful_a if_o they_o can_v contain_v from_o tear_n and_o not_o think_v of_o repentance_n and_o flight_n from_o babylon_n but_o to_o be_v enrage_v against_o i_o against_o the_o prophet_n and_o against_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v ribera_n demand_v wherefore_o evil_a spirit_n rather_o love_v and_o inhabit_v desert_a place_n then_o to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o man_n before_o christ_n they_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n appear_v to_o traveller_n they_o may_v by_o terror_n induce_v they_o to_o idolatry_n after_o christ_n he_o feign_v another_o cause_n viz._n to_o deter_v hermit_n and_o monk_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o as_o the_o question_n be_v foolish_a so_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a the_o lord_n jesus_n mat_n 12.43_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n do_v wander_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v for_o rest_n but_o find_v none_o so_o that_o it_o rather_o seem_v they_o be_v banish_v into_o desert_n place_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o large_a prison_n that_o they_o may_v not_o disturb_v the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o a_o hold_n or_o prison_n seem_v to_o import_v not_o that_o they_o never_o return_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n permit_v they_o indeed_o their_o proper_a domicile_a or_o abode_n be_v hell_n into_o which_o satan_n be_v thrust_v with_o his_o angel_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o god_n sufferance_n they_o often_o go_v forth_o some_o rage_a in_o the_o air_n other_o wander_v through_o the_o desert_n now_o what_o do_v the_o wicked_a differ_v from_o desert_n and_o therefore_o they_o more_o familiar_o insinuate_v themselves_o and_o delight_n to_o be_v with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n many_o be_v trouble_v with_o apparition_n and_o evil_a spirit_n whether_o true_o or_o feined_o other_o know_v that_o so_o exorcist_n may_v have_v matter_n and_o occasion_n for_o their_o imposture_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v whole_o vanish_v from_o we_o by_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o they_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o horrible_a desolation_n be_v divers_a time_n declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n destruction_n the_o cause_n of_o babylon_n destruction_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n judgement_n neither_o will_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n inflict_v so_o horrible_a punishment_n but_o for_o grievous_a wickedness_n now_o their_o are_z two_o or_o three_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o former_a the_o first_o cause_n be_v in_o regard_v all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v because_o babylon_n have_v fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o abomination_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n the_o prophetical_a phrase_n be_v before_o expound_v on_o chap._n 14.8_o where_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v drink_v here_o use_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v to_o drink_v and_o so_o the_o king_n edition_n read_v here_o also_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o only_o if_o we_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 14._o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v more_o express_v thereby_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o corporal_a for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o city_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o be_v the_o idolatry_n which_o rome_n have_v obtrude_v on_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o which_o she_o have_v maintain_v by_o the_o approbation_n defence_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o king_n her_o vassal_n now_o what_o be_v that_o ribera_n send_v we_o back_o to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o which_o we_o have_v before_o refute_v first_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o history_n which_o show_n that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o obtrude_v their_o idol_n on_o other_o nation_n but_o make_v the_o idol_n of_o all_o people_n be_v their_o own_o lest_o any_o of_o the_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v at_o rome_n christ_n only_o except_v second_o god_n have_v not_o till_o now_o differ_v the_o punishment_n of_o old_a rome_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n idolatry_n this_o fornication_n be_v nothing_o but_o popish_a idolatry_n but_o most_o grievous_o punish_v the_o same_o long_a ago_o through_o the_o vandal_n goth_n hunni_n who_o three_o or_o four_o time_n spoil_v and_o ruinate_v the_o roman_a city_n last_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o than_o popish_a rome_n now_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o another_o but_o for_o her_o own_o whoredom_n and_o therefore_o this_o fornication_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o save_v popish_a idolatry_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v draw_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o rome_n their_o mother_n and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a here_n be_v a_o three_o cause_n which_o hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v mention_v the_o lasciviousness_n and_o riot_n of_o her_o merchant_n through_o riot_n magnesia_n and_o colophon_n be_v lose_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v also_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sibaris_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n not_o of_o old_a rome_n which_o now_o be_v not_o but_o of_o new_a popish_a rome_n of_o who_o riot_n lasciviousness_n sodomy_n simony_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n read_v if_o you_o please_v the_o select_a epistle_n of_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n rome_n the_o riot_n of_o popish_a rome_n who_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o most_o eager_o upbraid_v the_o papal_a court_n for_o its_o most_o excessive_a luxuriousnesse_n and_o pomp_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v till_o now_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o angel_n seem_v not_o to_o note_v the_o riot_n but_o the_o richness_n of_o these_o merchant_n now_o shall_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n be_v wealth_n or_o merchandise_n in_o itself_o vicious_a not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o because_o these_o merchant_n be_v as_o it_o be_v master_n of_o new_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v not_o enrich_v by_o honest_a trade_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o power_n or_o abundance_n of_o her_o lasciviousness_n that_o be_v because_o to_o their_o own_o excessive_a gain_n they_o have_v most_o earnest_o furnish_v the_o romish_a whore_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o riot_n and_o delicacy_n but_o who_o be_v these_o merchant_n ribera_n here_o also_o send_v we_o to_o the_o riot_n and_o merchandise_n of_o old_a rome_n i_o confess_v old_a rome_n do_v much_o abound_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o she_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o so_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n here_o in_o hand_n neither_o do_v old_a rome_n obtain_v her_o power_n and_o wealth_n by_o merchandise_n but_o force_n of_o arm_n not_o by_o mercury_n but_o mars_n beside_o these_o merchant_n be_v call_v great_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 23._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o common_a merchant_n who_o bring_v in_o and_o carry_v out_o ordinary_a ware_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o man_n use_n but_o that_o singular_a kind_n of_o merchandise_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 13._o show_v that_o a_o special_a rank_n of_o merchant_n be_v note_v for_o they_o shall_v buy_v and_o sell_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n what_o more_o palpable_a than_o that_o these_o merchant_n be_v no_o other_o save_o prelate_n and_o prince_n who_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o all_o the_o sacrifice_a trader_n in_o spiritual_a ware_n friar_n monk_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o merchandise_n be_v that_o whole_a court_n of_o conscience_n reserve_v and_o unreserved_a case_n indulgence_n annuity_n vacancy_n commendum_n dispensation_n tithe_n and_o sale_n of_o ecclesiastical_a riches_n through_o which_o channel_n the_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v flow_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a popish_a clergy_n have_v every_o where_o gather_v so_o much_o riches_n as_o that_o king_n prince_n earl_n city_n community_n have_v scarce_o wherewith_o all_o to_o maintain_v their_o politic_a state_n honest_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o be_v a_o mighty_a merchant_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o
manner_n the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v aggravare_v now_o these_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n be_v here_o apply_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v isa_n 24.8_o and_o jerem._n 7.34_o and_o ezech._n 26.13_o in_o the_o former_a the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o of_o tyrus_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o like_a figure_n because_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n he_n conclude_v with_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o horrible_a judgement_n that_o the_o romanist_n may_v not_o complain_v of_o overmuch_a rigour_n in_o the_o analysis_n we_o show_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v three_o 1._o riot_n 2._o witchcraft_n 3._o slaughter_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o riot_n be_v note_v in_o one_o most_o evident_a sign_n only_o because_o her_o merchant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o mind_v their_o condition_n and_o original_a they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o prince_n usurp_a authority_n over_o all_o man_n who_o now_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v ordinary_a trader_n what_o if_o one_o or_o two_o merchant_n come_v to_o be_v prince_n what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o these_o as_o therefore_o their_o ware_n be_v allegorical_a so_o these_o be_v allegoricall-merchant_n spirituall-prelate_n ecclesiasticall-prince_n cardinal_n palriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o show_v at_o first_o the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v cardinal_n severallie_o place_v through_o the_o city_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v holy_a thing_n but_o now_o there_o be_v sixty_o eight_o purple_a father_n be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o according_a to_o their_o instruction_n may_v not_o stand_v up_o though_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n salute_v they_o or_o give_v they_o the_o way_n and_o chief_a seat_n at_o banquet_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o arrogant_a than_o the_o pride_n of_o these_o merchant_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n this_o cause_n have_v be_v often_o declare_v he_o call_v the_o idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n ungodlie_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n by_o which_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n witchcraft_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o like_a efficacy_n because_o as_o with_o charming-cup_n they_o infatuate_a worldly_a man_n and_o draw_v the_o souse_n to_o destruction_n because_o also_o magic_a be_v always_o join_v with_o idolatry_n as_o we_o find_v in_o special_a among_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o cruelty_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v here_o note_v but_o chief_o of_o the_o new_a who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v for_o these_o thousand_o year_n shed_v as_o much_o christian_a blood_n if_o not_o more_o than_o the_o old_a pyrant_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o martyr_n be_v slay_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o also_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o blood_n shall_v be_v just_o avenge_v on_o she_o the_o same_o be_v before_o say_v chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v of_o which_o see_v more_o on_o the_o place_n the_o coherence_n argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xix_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n once_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o afterward_o convert_v to_o christ_n the_o angel_n have_v reveal_v to_o john_n in_o cap._n xvii_o and_o describe_v the_o same_o by_o a_o prophetical_a hypotyposis_n in_o chapter_n xviii_o but_o see_v the_o whole_a papacy_n shall_v not_o utter_o perish_v at_o the_o sack_n and_o burn_v of_o rome_n antichrist_n seat_n in_o italy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v find_v entertainment_n either_o in_o spain_n or_o otherwhere_o and_o shall_v persevere_v to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o in_o this_o xix_o chapter_n be_v reveal_v the_o destruction_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a papacy_n the_o chapter_n be_v full_a of_o manifold_a doctrine_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o most_o artificious_a structure_n therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v conceive_v the_o argument_n part_n and_o i_o ogicall_a resolution_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n rejoice_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n their_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o be_v describe_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o part_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v and_o antichrist_n judgement_n johns_n error_n about_o worship_v the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o we_o may_v more_o fit_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o three_o head_n or_o branch_n 1._o what_o john_n hear_v in_o the_o first_o nine_o verse_n aften_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v ii_o what_o he_o do_v for_o 10._o and_o i_o fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n iii_o what_o at_o length_n he_o see_v from_o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o hear_v a_o twofold_a voice_n of_o gladney_n and_o praysing_n the_o first_o celebrate_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n the_o other_o triumph_n because_o of_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o former_a rejoice_v be_v note_v 1._o who_o they_o be_v a_o twofold_a chore_n or_o company_n first_o a_o great_a multitude_n lead_v or_o begin_v the_o triumph-song_n in_o three_o verse_n the_o second_o viz._n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n isinging_a after_o they_o verse_n 4._o a 1_n where_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o both_o company_n therefore_o denote_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o hyinne_n of_o the_o first_o chore_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v halelujah_o saivation_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1.2_o the_o confirmation_n from_o the_o justness_n first_o in_o the_o thesis_n because_o god_n judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a second_o in_o a_o double_a hypothesis_n or_o application_n because_o in_o righteousness_n he_o have_v judge_v the_o whore_n and_o avenge_v their_o blood_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o the_o conclusion_n iterate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o touch_v the_o other_o company_n be_v note_v 1._o their_o gesture_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o 2._o their_o religion_n and_o worship_v 3._o their_o assent_n or_o conclude_v the_o song_n with_o amen_o ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a rejoice_v be_v note_v first_o the_o provoke_a cause_n and_o of_o this_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n 2._o what_o it_o command_v viz._n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 3._o who_o be_v command_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o general_a verse_n 5._o second_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v annex_v viz._n the_o rejoice_v itself_o in_o which_o be_v note_v 1._o who_o the_o rejoycer_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n who_o voice_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o water_n and_o thunder_n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o multitude_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o feaâ—ers_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o a_o gratulatorie_a hyinne_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o they_o bless_v god_n with_o praise_n of_o haleluia_o add_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v that_o be_v have_v vindicate_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n verse_n 6._o second_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o joyfullnesse_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o rejoice_v with_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o joyful_a circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v the_o which_o they_o commend_v 1._o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bride_n or_o wife_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o ready_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o from_o her_o ornament_n and_o pure_a attire_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v 3._o from_o the_o save_a effect_n or_o blessedness_n of_o
to_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o ver_fw-la 5.6_o these_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o term_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n it_o follow_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a first_o on_o earth_n afterward_o in_o heaven_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n be_v contain_v in_o verse_n 4.5.6_o which_o now_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n beza_n then_o i_o see_v but_o it_o be_v better_a copulative_o and_o i_o see_v for_o also_o i_o see_v lest_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v after_o satan_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n for_o john_n see_v both_o satan_n bind_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o throne_n set_v in_o heaven_n all_o at_o one_o time_n augustin_n do_v very_o well_o join_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a and_o observe_v the_o scope_n although_o he_o vary_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o throne_n when_o say_v he_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n by_o and_o by_o by_o recapitulate_v what_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n do_v or_o be_v do_v in_o she_o and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o seat_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n thus_o far_o he_o say_v well_o but_o he_o add_v but_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v in_o this_o he_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n for_o john_n intend_v to_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n both_o corporal_o on_o earth_n and_o spiritual_o in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o corporal_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o same_o troublesome_a and_o bloody_a for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v both_o by_o heathenish_a tyrant_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o thousand_o second_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o beast_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o character_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n represent_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n but_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n he_o see_v to_o be_v joyful_a and_o royal_a because_o these_o slay_v or_o behead_v however_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a thought_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o they_o perish_v yet_o sit_v on_o throne_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n those_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n exhibit_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n if_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v well_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v little_a obscurity_n in_o the_o place_n otherwise_o most_o obscure_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v brief_o contain_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n touch_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n heretic_n and_o antichrist_n beginning_n to_o rage_n as_o also_o the_o second_o act_n touch_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n john_n therefore_o expound_v what_o he_o see_v 1._o throne_n 2._o they_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 3._o their_o state_n and_o condition_n i_o see_v throne_n throne_n or_o seat_n be_v place_v either_o for_o rest_n for_o judgement_n or_o the_o kingdom_n before_o in_o chap._n 4.4_o he_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n and_o so_o many_o elder_n sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n as_o also_o adorn_v with_o judiciary_n and_o royal_a dignity_n these_o throne_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o place_v for_o all_o the_o say_a end_n but_o proper_o for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o kathizein_o be_v proper_o transitive_a to_o place_n or_o cause_n to_o sit_v thuryd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v his_o army_n often_o also_o neutral_o to_o sit_v because_o a_o action_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o actor_n himself_o or_o a_o man_n may_v place_v himself_o which_o be_v to_o sit_v this_o transition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o place_v himself_o in_o hithpael_n that_o be_v sit_z down_z so_o the_o transitive_a signification_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v render_v they_o sit_v or_o place_v themselves_o upon_o they_o john_n therefore_o see_v throne_n not_o empty_a but_o have_v sitter_n on_o they_o but_o who_o be_v they_o by_o and_o by_o he_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o first_o he_o show_v what_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o judgement_n some_o understand_v active_o of_o power_n give_v to_o judge_v the_o adversary_n other_o passive_o of_o the_o judgement_n speak_v unto_o they_o against_o the_o adversary_n but_o nothing_o of_o such_o a_o judgement_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o fore-alleadged_n place_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v not_o yet_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o therefore_o take_v this_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o royal_a dignity_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o psal_n 72.1_o o_o god_n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n because_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n now_o he_o name_v those_o that_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v and_o declarative_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v soul_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o brightman_n and_o tossanus_n have_v well_o observe_v now_o he_o make_v two_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o sate_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n any_o kind_n of_o way_n these_o again_o he_o destinguish_v by_o the_o time_n from_o the_o distinct_a cause_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n for_o some_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n he_n mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o chap._n 19.10_o for_o the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n see_v they_o profess_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o with_o great_a zeal_n be_v trouble_v and_o murder_v by_o divers_a kind_n of_o torment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n by_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n now_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o sit_v upon_o throne_n not_o indeed_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n neither_o as_o yet_o restore_v to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o chiliast_n will_v have_v it_o but_o without_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v but_o rather_o i_o see_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v the_o which_o augustine_n in_o the_o say_a place_n have_v right_o observe_v invisible_a how_o john_n can_v see_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o he_o see_v these_o soul_n be_v invisible_a spirit_n for_o he_o see_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n not_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n now_o these_o soul_n to_o add_v this_o in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o same_o which_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n who_o require_v avengement_n of_o their_o blood_n have_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o rest_v until_o etc._n etc._n here_o therefore_o he_o see_v the_o same_o sit_v or_o rest_v on_o throne_n touch_v the_o other_o rank_n of_o martyr_n he_o say_v and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o tautology_n for_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n
render_v 75._o benevenutus_fw-la rambaldus_fw-la a_o worthy_a historian_n 128._o bernhardus_fw-la clarevallensis_n his_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n more_o than_o 464_o year_n ago_o 318._o beryl_n grow_v in_o the_o indies_n 565._o bellarmin_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v either_o to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v god_n knock_v and_o persuade_v refute_v 81_o etc._n etc._n beauties_n argument_n answer_v 222._o beauties_n subtlety_n answer_v 321._o brightman_n conjecture_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n power_n consider_v 188._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n 278._o his_o allegoriall_a exposition_n 541._o bishop_n why_o call_v star_n and_o angel_n 27._o bishop_n have_v no_o apostolical_a power_n 20._o bishop_n or_o teacher_n of_o church_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 31._o bishop_n must_v flee_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n 33._o many_o bishop_n though_o in_o appearance_n pious_a be_v mere_a hypocrite_n 55._o the_o bishop_n do_v augment_v the_o sickness_n and_o paleness_n of_o the_o church_n above_o measure_n 117._o 118._o roman_a bishop_n ever_o since_o pope_n silvester_fw-ge haué_fw-fr strive_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o fellow_n 126_o 127._o blasphemy_n what_o it_o be_v 290._o blasphemy_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n 299._o blasphemy_n against_o marie_n 300._o blasphemous_a verse_n of_o carolus_n scribanius_n touch_v the_o milk_n of_o marie_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 301._o whither_o the_o black_a horse_n denote_v heretic_n 112._o it_o denote_v the_o church_n make_v black_a with_o heresy_n ibid._n the_o black_a horse_n have_v christ_n with_o a_o balance_n on_o he_o ibid._n the_o blasphemous_a title_n of_o pope_n paulus_n v._o do_v expresselie_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 297._o 323._o blood_n in_o the_o moon_n whence_o 128._o the_o book_n of_o god_n providence_n 60._o and_o of_o universal_a judgement_n ibid._n the_o book_n contain_v the_o matter_n which_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o john_n touch_v the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o 96._o the_o open_a book_n be_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v before_o 199._o the_o book_n eat_v up_o by_o john_n 207._o what_o it_o mean_v ibid._n the_o book_n of_o life_n 60_o 302._o 544._o book_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n 60._o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v roll_v up_o 97._o bondman_n and_o free_a man_n denote_v all_o adversary_n of_o inferior_a rank_n 132._o boniface_n iii_o first_o establish_v monarchical_a tyranny_n 118._o be_v declare_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n 127._o 244._o boniface_n viii_o a_o lofty_a tyrant_n 129._o the_o bow_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 108._o brimstone_n and_o hell_n fire_n 352._o bullingers_n opinion_n of_o the_o flood_n 278._o to_o buy_v white_a raiment_n what_o it_o be_v 79._o c._n calamity_n why_o foretell_v 126._o call_v of_o evangelicall_n preacher_n 378._o candidati_fw-la roman_n so_o call_v and_o why_o 79._o carkeyse_n of_o the_o witness_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n 233._o carkeyse_n of_o the_o witness_n unbury_v 240._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o christian_a world_n 537._o catastrophe_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n under_o antichrist_n 106._o the_o cause_n of_o god_n connivance_n be_v both_o his_o benignity_n lead_v the_o wicked_a to_o repentance_n as_o also_o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n 121._o 122_o catholic_n character_n 312._o character_n of_o the_o beast_n 315._o 314._o his_n two_o fold_v character_n ibid._n character_n and_o charagma_n how_o they_o differ_v 312._o the_o proper_a and_o common_a character_n how_o they_o differ_v 315._o cause_n of_o babylon_n ruin_n 455._o chaenix_n a_o measure_n contain_v a_o day_n provision_n for_o one_o man_n 114._o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n salvation_n 527._o chalcedonie_n 564._o chalcolibanum_fw-la or_o fine_a brass_n 24._o chiliarchi_fw-it be_v captain_n of_o thousand_o 123._o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n their_o ancient_a opinion_n 524._o the_o author_n of_o it_o papias_n ibid._n the_o refutation_n thereof_o 525_o 531._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n 515._o their_o corrupt_a of_o the_o text_n ibid._n the_o chore_n or_o company_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n saint_n judge_n and_o king_n represent_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 90._o chore_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n 248._o christ_n why_o call_v amen_o 75._o have_v future_a thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n 3.4_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n 5._o his_o deity_n more_o expresselie_o testify_v by_o no_o canonical_a writer_n then_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n 5._o his_o three_o fold_n office_n and_o benefit_n 10.13_o his_o come_n why_o promise_v 15._o he_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 22._o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v 64._o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 23.24_o how_o he_o attribute_n the_o simile_n of_o a_o thief_n unto_o himself_o 57_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o office_n 100_o be_v our_o fine_a linen_n and_o wedding_n robe_n 482._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10.11_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a 11._o and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 12._o he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 13._o his_o body_n do_v not_o lie_v hide_v invisible_o under_o the_o host_n 15._o he_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o merchant_n offer_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a ware_n of_o salvation_n 78._o his_o philanthropie_n 80._o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o white_a robe_n 79._o how_o he_o sup_v with_o we_o 80._o his_o proper_a title_n 88_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n under_o divers_a figure_n 88_o by_o his_o spiritual_a sceptre_n he_o force_v the_o adversary_n unto_o obedience_n 103.104_o he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 109._o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n 54._o be_v author_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n he_o attribute_n life_n to_o himself_o 26._o be_v divide_v by_o the_o lutheran_n 44._o how_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o 248._o he_o be_v alpha_fw-la and_o omega_fw-la 587._o the_o root_n of_o david_n &_o the_o morning_n star_n 593._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o traveller_n knock_v at_o our_o door_n 80._o how_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o let_v in_o with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o ibid._n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n active_o and_o passivelie_o 75._o why_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v man_n cold_a then_o lukewarm_a 76._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o open_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n 199._o christ_n and_o antichrist_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o different_a respect_n 172._o 502._o christian_n miscall_v by_o the_o roman_n 17._o church_n church_n discipline_n in_o its_o vigour_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 32._o the_o church_n adversary_n sometime_o convert_v 67._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v be_v remove_v 35._o her_o abode_n uncertain_a 36._o she_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o papacy_n 43._o she_o sometime_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n ibid._n she_o must_v reprove_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sectary_n 44._o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v and_o the_o elect_n do_v differ_v 55._o the_o church_n abound_v in_o idleness_n and_o riot_n heathenish_a and_o jewish_a rite_n be_v bring_v in_o 76._o the_o church_n condition_n in_o this_o world_n be_v always_o red_a with_o persecution_n 111._o she_o become_v black_a in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n 112._o and_o pale_a even_o to_o death_n 117._o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n 139._o where_o she_o be_v before_o luther_n 142._o she_o can_v err_v for_o she_o need_v measure_v 213._o why_o she_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o woman_n 257._o her_o variable_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n 258._o how_o she_o change_v her_o sun-like_a clothing_n into_o purple_a 259._o vanish_v as_o the_o moon_n 265._o the_o church_n triumphant_a her_o song_n 268._o how_o long_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 276._o whether_o there_o be_v no_o church_n under_o antichrist_n 329._o her_o condition_n at_o first_o 358._o before_o luther_n the_o church_n be_v in_o babylon_n 459._o the_o church_n be_v the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o city_n of_o god_n 560._o why_o compare_v to_o candlestick_n 27._o and_o sometime_o to_o a_o vineyard_n 363._o chrysolite_n 565._o chrysoprasus_fw-la whence_o it_o take_v its_o name_n ibid._n crystal_n what_o it_o signify_v 506._o city_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o they_o be_v 400._o the_o belove_a city_n be_v the_o church_n 537._o clemange_v his_o speech_n of_o rome_n 4â—4_n clement_n
lord_n and_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 44.16_o enoch_n be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n that_o he_o may_v give_v repentance_n unto_o the_o gentile_n matt._n 17.11_o helias_n shall_v come_v &_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o rev._n 11.3_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n as_o hilary_n hierom_n origen_n chrisostom_n lactantius_n and_o austin_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v come_v against_o antichrist_n thirdlie_o by_o reason_n because_o otherwise_o a_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o these_o two_o be_v take_v up_o before_o their_o death_n and_o yet_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n and_o must_v die_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o very_o that_o in_o luk._n refute_v the_o papistical_a fable_n refute_v 16.29_o do_v plain_o contradict_v this_o fable_n for_o abraham_n show_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v expect_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v this_o whole_a text_n also_o touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n with_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o do_v strong_o make_v against_o this_o fiction_n for_o how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o those_o two_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o live_v with_o god_n shall_v again_o return_v into_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o their_o carkeise_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a of_o all_o people_n nation_n tribe_n &_o tongue_n what_o shall_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n fly_v like_o eagle_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o behold_v two_o carkeise_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o all_o rejoice_v &_o send_v gift_n to_o each_o other_o in_o three_o day_n time_n how_o can_v two_o only_a within_o forty_o two_o month_n by_o their_o pprophecy_n torment_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n certain_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v that_o this_o place_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o other_o mystery_n in_o it_o which_o hierom_n see_v thus_o write_v in_o epist._n 46._o to_o marcelia_n if_o say_v he_o we_o follow_v the_o literal_a interpretation_n than_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o jewish_a fable_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o weaken_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o strengthen_v of_o carnal_a ceremony_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n allege_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o matter_n answer_v beauties_n argument_n answer_v for_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o return_n of_o elias_n out_o of_o paradise_n but_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n interpret_v it_o to_o zacharie_n luk._n 1.17_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o john_n matt._n 11.14_o say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v namely_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o malach._n 4.5_o teach_v we_o how_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n bellarmin_n insist_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n last_o come_v for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o send_v he_o before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v also_o great_a by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o miracle_n and_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a witness_n herod_n and_o the_o jew_n tremble_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o elias_n shall_v also_o come_v before_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o malachi_n say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v precise_o come_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a before_o the_o judgement_n the_o former_a place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la make_v less_o for_o the_o fable_n both_o because_o it_o be_v aprocrypha_fw-la and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o as_o also_o because_o the_o latin_a read_n be_v faulty_a as_o differ_v from_o all_o greek_a copy_n of_o elias_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n 48.10_o thou_o be_v write_v for_o reproof_n in_o time_n to_o pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o wrath_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v not_o after_o his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v afterward_o in_o vers_n 13._o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prophesy_v on_o earth_n the_o other_o place_n of_o ecclus_n 44.16_o be_v thus_o in_o greek_a henoch_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v translate_v be_v appoint_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o old_a version_n thus_o render_v it_o false_o that_o he_o may_v give_v repentance_n unto_o the_o nation_n now_o while_o he_o live_v he_o be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n unto_o those_o of_o his_o time_n the_o place_n of_o matt._n 17.11_o do_v manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o baptist_n for_o christ_n there_o plain_o affirm_v that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v to_o wit_n the_o baptist_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o but_o put_v to_o death_n that_o which_o go_v before_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o fable_n but_o the_o place_n confirm_v malachy_n prophesy_v that_o be_v as_o elias_n be_v certain_o to_o come_v so_o now_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o baptist_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o messiah_n who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o then_o come_v therefore_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v messiah_n but_o christ_n declare_v the_o false_a hood_n of_o their_o opinion_n because_o not_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o malachi_n but_o the_o baptist_n do_v not_o restore_v all_o thing_n how_o then_o be_v he_o elias_n yea_o but_o he_o do_v restore_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n of_o malachi_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o luk._n 1._o for_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n agree_v in_o one_o some_o will_v have_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v elias_n and_o henoch_n other_o elias_n &_o elisha_n other_o elias_n &_o moses_n other_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n other_o elias_n and_o jeremy_n now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o dissension_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o latter_a writer_n about_o these_o witness_n 578._o vestigat_fw-la p._n 578._o he_o may_v read_v in_o alcazar_n four_o way_n of_o opinion_n the_o first_o way_n say_v he_o be_v interpret_v of_o two_o man_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o second_o of_o antichrist_n time_n indeed_o but_o not_o of_o two_o man_n the_o third_z of_o two_o man_n but_o not_o of_o antichrist_n time_n to_o be_v short_a the_o four_o neither_o of_o two_o man_n nor_o of_o antichrist_n time_n again_o every_o of_o these_o way_n be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o diverse_a division_n of_o path_n and_o other_o thing_n there_o follow_v he_o himself_o go_v in_o the_o four_o way_n the_o worst_a and_o false_a of_o all_o the_o two_o witness_n he_o make_v to_o be_v two_o great_a virtue_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n as_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o new_a opinion_n need_v no_o refute_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v not_o of_o quality_n but_o man_n preach_v against_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n they_o who_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v precise_o understand_v of_o two_o man_n will_v have_v have_v more_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o jehoshua_n &_o zerubbabel_n see_v they_o two_o zach._n 4.3_o be_v call_v two_o olive-tree_n &_o two_o candlestick_n unto_o which_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v here_o liken_v for_o 4._o to_o his_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v
in_o the_o world_n after_o he_o be_v once_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v a_o prophetical_a threaten_n of_o other_o plot_n at_o hand_n by_o which_o not_o long_o after_o this_o revelation_n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o destruction_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n through_o out_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o whole_o give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n see_v therefore_o by_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o hereafter_o more_o shall_v be_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o darkness_n and_o calamity_n of_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 606._o this_o woe_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o time_n brightman_n consent_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n hypocritical_o profess_v christianity_n viz._n all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o understand_v the_o clergy_n man_n who_o broach_n gross_a trouble_a and_o saltish_a doctrine_n to_o their_o counterfeit_n christian_n which_o indeed_o produce_v hypocrisy_n in_o they_o but_o at_o last_o gnaw_v their_o entrails_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o understanding_n full_o of_o great_a wrath_n they_o foretell_v satan_n fury_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v introduce_v antichrist_n spiritual_a and_o secular_a power_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n establish_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o infinite_a soul_n because_o he_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o great_a fury_n be_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n allot_v he_o to_o rage_n in_o or_o immunity_n from_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n to_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v make_v up_o the_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o time_n with_o unwearied_a endeavour_n of_o do_v mischief_n not_o let_v pass_v a_o moment_n without_o satisfy_v his_o poison_a lust_n on_o the_o miserable_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v whence_o do_v he_o know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a see_v no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o god_n undoubted_o he_o know_v it_o by_o the_o sign_n foreshow_v the_o same_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o by_o conjecture_n which_o be_v secret_a to_o we_o see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o quick_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n but_o how_o be_v the_o time_n short_a it_o have_v continue_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n short_a how_o this_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a ribera_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o his_o suppose_a antichrist_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o man_n of_o the_o weak_a capacity_n may_v know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n aforehand_o but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n the_o dragon_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o seduce_v the_o world_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o then_o the_o time_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o dragon_n rage_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n short_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v pass_v before_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v 10.11_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o like_v as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o long_o in_o itself_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v the_o thing_n we_o hear_v before_o touch_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o war_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o dragon_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o birth_n thereof_o unto_o constantine_n time_n and_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o act._n now_o follow_v the_o latter_a member_n of_o both_o the_o say_a act_n contain_v new_a combat_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n from_o constantine_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n then_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a haven_n be_v free_v of_o outward_a persecutor_n and_o have_v obtain_v christian_a emperor_n but_o as_o history_n witness_v no_o less_o storm_n befall_v she_o then_o before_o for_o she_o fall_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o abound_v in_o security_n idleness_n wealth_n luxuriousness_n and_o ambition_n soon_o begin_v by_o hom-bred_n dissension_n to_o consume_v herself_o and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o creed_n and_o paper_n deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o to_o heap_v up_o without_o measure_n humane_a tradition_n bring_v in_o the_o rite_n and_o idol_n of_o pagan_n in_o a_o word_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v heathenism_n and_o deny_v christ_n then_o sincerity_n betake_v itself_o to_o eagle_n wing_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o whatever_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o antichristian_a get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n here_o follow_v a_o new_a assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n war_n the_o second_o assault_n of_o the_o war_n now_o what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o time_n will_v declare_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v signify_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o on_o the_o dragon_n part_n second_o on_o the_o woman_n part_n the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o assault_v the_o woman_n after_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o spiritual_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n but_o allegoricallie_o when_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n who_o overthrow_v maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n then_o the_o dragon_n begin_v to_o plot_v new_a mischief_n against_o the_o woman_n the_o adjunct_n also_o of_o the_o woman_n show_v the_o time_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n the_o persecution_n therefore_o begin_v after_o the_o woman_n be_v deliver_v her_o bring_v forth_o be_v the_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o persecution_n under_o the_o tyrannical_a jew_n &_o roman_n for_o a_o woman_n say_v christ_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travel_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v to_o retain_v therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n 16.11_o joh._n 16.11_o it_o be_v thus_o after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n that_o be_v have_v get_v constantine_n to_o defend_v she_o a_o new_a calamity_n more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o former_a befall_v she_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v partly_o the_o overmuch_a bounty_n of_o constantine_n towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n persecution_n the_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a persecution_n partly_o also_o he_o and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n their_o inconstancy_n for_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o ambitious_a bishop_n he_o build_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o great_a cost_n stately_a and_o sumptuous_a palace_n he_o gift_v the_o church_n with_o revenue_n land_n and_o princelike_a treasure_n he_o honour_v the_o bishop_n as_o god_n and_o such_o as_o none_o may_v judge_v enrich_v they_o with_o excessive_a gift_n which_o make_v they_o insolent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silvestri_n in_o vita_fw-la silvestri_n for_o fullness_n breed_v pride_n especial_o he_o be_v lavish_a towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o who_o head_n if_o platina_n lie_v not_o he_o set_v a_o mitre_n beset_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o build_v a_o royal_a temple_n name_v first_o equitium_fw-la of_o the_o knighthood_n then_o lateranensis_fw-la afterward_o peter_n at_o last_o paul_n and_o agnet_n two_o also_o at_o constantinople_n one_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o peace_n the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n furnish_v rather_o with_o persian_a then_o christian_a ornament_n bestow_v on_o they_o vessel_n of_o silver_n gold_n and_o large_a rent_n nepos_n why_o constantine_n be_v call_v nepos_n insomuch_o for_o his_o immoderate_a prodigality_n he_o be_v common_o call_v nepos_n which_o signify_v a_o spendthrift_n or_o a_o riotous_a person_n in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v call_v constantinus_n the_o great_a because_o of_o his_o victory_n the_o ten_o year_n after_o latro_n a_o robber_n because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o his_o child_n and_o friend_n the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o reign_v 30_o year_n in_o all_o pupillus_n a_o pupil_n because_o of_o his_o prodigality_n as_o bapt._n egnatius_n record_v these_o thing_n minister_v a_o occasion_n